Alien Antichrist: The Terrifying Truth about UFOs and Aliens, Antichrist, and the End of Days 1496119460, 9781496119469

Table of contents :
CONTENTS
Preface
Introduction
1 Aliens and End-Time Deception
2 Aliens and UFOs Are Dangerous
3 The Return of the Fallen Ones
4 Mystery of the Iron and Clay Kingdom
5 Angels, Aliens, and the Spiritual Dimension
6 The Spirit of Antichrist
7 The Antichrist: Man of Sin, Son of Perdition
8 Ezekiel’s Wheels and UFOs
9 Alien Invasion: Woe to the Earth and Sea
10 The False Prophet
11 The Image of the Beast
12 666 and the Mark of the Beast
13 The Alien End Game
14 The Final Battle
Appendix 1—The Rapture Question
About the Author
Notes

Citation preview

ALIEN ANTICHRIST The Terrifying Truth about UFOs and Aliens, Antichrist, and the End of Days

JEFFREY A. WINGO

Alien Antichrist The Terrifying Truth about UFOs and Aliens, Antichrist, and the End of Days Copyright © 2014 Jeffrey A. Wingo All rights reserved. No portion of this book may be reproduced in any form or by any means without the prior written permission of the author. First Edition Cover Design by Skylor M. Wingo All Scripture cited is from the King James Version of the Bible unless otherwise noted. ISBN-10: 1496119460 ISBN-13: 9781496119469

DEDICATION To Krista, my loving and very patient wife who graciously listened as I went on and on about UFOs, aliens, and the Antichrist. And to my beautiful daughter Skylor who is such a big help to me. I love you both with all of my heart and I will love you forever.

ALIEN ANTICHRIST The Terrifying Truth about UFOs and Aliens, Antichrist, and the End of Days

JEFFREY A. WINGO

CONTENTS Preface Introduction 1 Aliens and End-Time Deception 2 Aliens and UFOs Are Dangerous 3 The Return of the Fallen Ones 4 Mystery of the Iron and Clay Kingdom 5 Angels, Aliens, and the Spiritual Dimension 6 The Spirit of Antichrist 7 The Antichrist: Man of Sin, Son of Perdition 8 Ezekiel’s Wheels and UFOs 9 Alien Invasion: Woe to the Earth and Sea 10 The False Prophet 11 The Image of the Beast 12 666 and the Mark of the Beast 13 The Alien End Game 14 The Final Battle Appendix 1—The Rapture Question About the Author Notes

“In our obsession with antagonisms of the moment, we often forget how much unites all the members of humanity. Perhaps we need some outside, universal threat to make us recognize this common bond. I occasionally think how quickly our differences worldwide would vanish if we were facing an alien threat from outside this world. And yet, I ask you, is not an alien force already among us? What could be more alien to the universal aspirations of our peoples than war and the threat of war?” PRESIDENT RONALD REAGAN 1

PREFACE “Son of man, I have made thee a watchman unto the house of Israel: therefore hear the word at my mouth, and give them warning from me… But if the watchman see the sword come, and blow not the trumpet, and the people be not warned; if the sword come, and take any person from among them, he is taken away in his iniquity; but his blood will I require at the watchman’s hand” (EZ.3:17; 36:6) “For false Christs and false prophets shall rise, and shall shew signs and wonders, to seduce, if it were possible, even the elect” (MARK 13:22)

THIS BOOK IS WRITTEN as a warning of the coming Great Tribulation. With that in mind I stand as one of thousands of watchmen who see the coming danger and in response lift the trumpet to sound the alarm. Prepare yourselves and get ready, for trouble is coming. As the Scriptures teach, our battle is not with other humans, but with powerful spiritual forces that are incredibly evil. “For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places” (EPH 6:12).

In the last days the battle is about to take an unexpected and shocking turn. To survive this great end-time conflict you will have to make a choice— will you live by faith trusting in the Word of God, or will you walk according to the course of this world believing only the things you will see and hear?

That is the test, and the choice is yours. According to ancient prophecies of the Bible, wicked spiritual forces will physically manifest on our planet, subjugate mankind, and drive the nations of the world to the brink of destruction. Jesus said the last days will be an unprecedented time of “great tribulation such as was not since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor ever shall be” (Matt. 24:21). Once this begins to happen you will have to live by faith because what you will see and hear is going to be shocking, very troubling, and powerfully deceptive. Consequently, many people will become fearful because of the strange things they will see. To be frank, the Tribulation we are about to enter will be frightening, and it is possible that your faith in Christ may be shaken to the core. But take heart, Jesus said that He would never leave us nor forsake us, and He also promised to be with us to the very end (Heb. 13:5; Matt. 28:20). As the result of an alien invasion of our planet, uncounted multitudes of people will reject biblical truth and will be led to accept great error and deception. Exotic alien beings will reveal their presence and the world will be absolutely astounded and captivated by them. This is the great falling away that Paul wrote about. It is the great delusion and the lie that the world will accept as true because they “believed not the truth, but had pleasure in unrighteousness” (2 Thess. 3, 11, 12). Millions of people are expecting and hoping for a New Age to dawn in our world, and indeed it will be a new era or new age. But it will be a new age of lies, great deception, and gross darkness. When full and open alien disclosure occurs it is possible the so-called aliens will profess to be the creators of mankind, and multitudes of undiscerning people will jettison whatever faith they had for a new “faith” in an alien god. This is the religion of Antichrist. A strangely fascinating religion based on the captivating teaching and astounding miracles from supposed alien beings. This is the great delusion spoken of by the biblical prophets. In the Olivet Discourse in Matthew 24 Jesus warned over and over again about the vast influence of the coming deception. Indeed, it will be a very powerful all-consuming delusion that will destroy billions of people in the last days. He warned us to be watchful for false Christs and false prophets, especially those who come with supernatural power (Matt. 24:23-24). When the so-called aliens manifest before our eyes they will wield an

incredible supernatural power, and because of this they will quickly influence and ensnare billions of people in the lie. They will provide a very spectacular demonstration of their superior power, openly before the entire world, so that no one will be able to deny its reality. However, as it turns out the astounding miracles the world will behold with wide-eyed wonder will be accomplished through deception by the satanic manipulation of the natural elements of the earth. The Bible describes the preternatural abilities of the aliens, and the Antichrist, as “all power, signs, and lying wonders” (2 Thess. 2:9). My advice to everyone who reads this book is to prayerfully study the biblical prophecies for yourself so that you will be prepared when these things do begin to happen. While others around you will enthusiastically place their faith and trust in the miracles, wonders, and words of new alien overlords, you must reject these things and place your trust in Christ alone by faith alone. If you do that you will gain eternal life, and we will be together on that glorious day when the biblical Christ returns to our weary planet and steps foot on the Mount of Olives in Israel. For we walk by faith and not by sight (2 Corinth. 5:7). Jeffrey A. Wingo April, 2014

INTRODUCTION O conspiracy, sham’st thou to show thy dangerous brow by night, when evils are most free? O, then, by day where wilt thou find a cavern dark enough to mask thy monstrous visage? Seek none, conspiracy; Hide it in smiles and affability: For if thou hath thy native semblance on, not Erebus itself were dim enough to hide thee from prevention.2

THIS BOOK IS NOT about conspiracy theories, but it does describe an ancient conspiracy conceived in the darkened mind of one of the most evil and ruthless personalities to ever exist in the universe. Indeed, his conspiracy is ancient, very ancient, and is older than even time itself. The conspiracy was formulated and implemented before our present world was established, sometime in the unknown dateless past; and this caused a great war to begin. Once the war began to rage it spread from one end of the kingdom to the other as the rebels attempted to destroy the beauty and order that had, until that fateful moment, always existed since the very beginning of all things. Although the rebels were soon banished from the presence of the King, the Great War still rages even today. Yet it all began as an evil thought formulated in the mind of one created being: a thought that if he could overthrow the established order he could rule the universe and receive the glory and praise from all of God’s creatures for himself. For he saw himself as “the consummation of all beauty and wisdom,”3 and as the pinnacle of perfection (Ez.28:12). And he was, before the fissures of iniquity and the bloat of pride began to disfigure and scar his soul. For before his dreadful fall

he was the anointed Cherub who dwelt upon the holy mount, the one who walked up and down in the midst of the mysterious stones of fire and stood in the presence of God (Is. 14:12-14; Ez. 28:14-19). Later with the passing of time, and after the creation of earth, and after the tragic fall of man; many centuries later when the Word of God was being written down, the Psalmist inspired by the Spirit of the King wrote about the conspiracy which raged in ages long ago and continues to rage even now in our present time: “Why do the heathen rage and the people imagine a vain thing? The kings of the earth set themselves, and the rulers take counsel together, against the LORD, and against his anointed, saying, let us break their bands asunder, and cast away their cords from us” (PS. 2:1-3).

This is the conspiracy of the first rebel, the leader of all of the others who also rebelled against the King, the fallen Cherub who at one time was called Heylel ben Shachar, the “Light- Bearer,” the Shining One and the Son of the Dawn.4 But now because of his ruinous decision he has become known to us and the rest of the universe as ha-Satan, the Adversary of the King, and of all the beauty and order in the Kingdom. Here, from the inspired mind of the prophet Isaiah are the tragic words formed in his heart when he decided to usurp the sovereignty that would never be his: “I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God: I will sit also upon the mount of the congregation, in the sides of the north: I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the most High” (IS. 14:14-13).

If you read the Bible with a discerning eye you will see the unfolding of the conspiracy within its pages, and you will also observe it in the world around you. It plays out before us each and every day and is the constant subject of our news media. The conspiracy has one main motive which is this: to remove the influence of God from the earth. This driving force has been active for thousands of years, and a very powerful spiritual cabal has been attempting to do just that. Heylel ben Shachar desires two things—to be worshiped as God, and to establish his own kingdom on this planet. One of the first conspiracies we encounter is the satanic attempt to shroud the truth that God exists, and that He is in fact the Sovereign of the

universe. To accomplish this Satan has seductively used the power of deception, distraction, and manipulation. For thousands of years he has exploited the conflicting religious systems and vain philosophies which he carefully crafted in order to confuse and divert people away from the truth. His most convincing lie is that God does not have our best interest at heart, and that He is in fact the enemy of mankind. Since the beginning of the present world Satan and his cohorts have meticulously labored to convince billions of people that God either doesn’t exist, or that He is something other than who He actually is. One of the most sinister ideas Satan presented to mankind is that God is evil and vindictive toward humans. Employing this deception, the Adversary presents himself as the sympathetic liberator of mankind. He comes to us as an angel of light under the pretense that it is he who will liberate man from spiritual bondage and ignorance. An example of this is found in the doctrines of the Mysteries. There the fruit of the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil has come to symbolize the gift of secret or superior knowledge, a knowledge said to be withheld from humans by the will of God. Satan or Lucifer the “Light-Bearer” presents himself as the Titan Prometheus5 who brings to mankind the fire of knowledge (representing secret or hidden occult doctrines) to ignite the power of the intellect. The act of eating the forbidden fruit is depicted in the Mysteries as a symbol representing the empowerment of man and his release from spiritual, intellectual, and physical repression. The forbidden fruit represents the liberation of mankind from the iron bars of ignorance (religion); and the Light-Bearer becomes the Promethean hero, granting to those who follow in his rebellion the secret doctrine by which a man thus endowed, may conquer his environment, and by the shear exercise of his illumined intellect experience the next step in his evolutionary advancement toward godhood. This is the worldview of the “kosmos” or the evil world system introduced by the rebel Cherub. It twists the biblical narrative, denigrates the character of God, and feeds and inflames the self-centered ego of man. And yet there are billions of people who follow the seductive doctrines of the Light-Bearer as they rush forward in a mad attempt to overrun and breach the walls of the Kingdom of God. This is a powerful deception and a futile effort on the part of man—to believe that it is possible to build a humanistic version of the New Eden without interference from the Creator.

This paradigm denies the reality of evil in both humans and fallen angels, and in the process destroys the truth of the salvation which God has so graciously provided for mankind. Furthermore, it twists the biblical narrative and misleads humanity because it promises something which does not exist: access to exclusive or secret knowledge (gnosis) which is superior to biblical salvation. Gnosis is the Greek word for knowledge and is used primarily by various mystery religions and secret societies to describe knowledge reserved only for the initiates.6 It is the religion of knowledge or enlightenment, and its adherents believe that by the application of gnosis liberation or salvation from the material world may be obtained. The application of gnosis is an attempt to by-pass the Creator so that man may achieve a form of immortality through science, technology, and occult manipulation. Of course the idea that man may achieve apotheosis (godhood) is as old as Eden, and was the lie spoken by the serpent to Eve in the Garden—“ye shall be as gods” (Genesis 3:5). Once humans embraced his satanic propaganda Heylel began to expand his kingdom and thus was born on planet earth the kingdom of Babel (and its extension Babylon) which means “to mingle, confusion by mixing.”7 In this case Babel destroys truth and refashions it to correspond with a satanic paradigm. In the end all that is left is a very confused mixture of truth and error. So far God has prevented the full manifestation of the Kingdom of Babel and for the time being it remains fragmented and broken. It is only by the mercy and grace of God that the satanic allure of ancient Babel is restrained from manifesting in its full power. “And now ye know what withholdeth (restrains or hinders8 ) that he might be revealed in his time” (2 THESS.2:6).

A perfect example of the restraining mercy of God is the familiar story of the Tower of Babel in the book of Genesis chapter 11. It is here, in the book of beginnings, that we see the coalescence of a one world order that began to form while mankind was living in a state of rebellion against God. It was then that men began to make use of the science and technology of the day to contact and manipulate the dark occultic forces that dwell in the heavens.9 God had originally ordained that mankind would scatter and fill the earth and yet humans rejected and ignored His will. The people of Babel

defiantly preferred their own way and decided to form a one world government symbolized by a tower that would reach into the heavens. The Tower of Babel was a ziggurat, a multilevel structure or platform usually consisting of seven levels with a temple or sacred precinct at the highest point. The structure was not built with public worship in mind. Only the priests of the cult were permitted to enter the lower rooms or to have access to the highest level which was believed to be the sacred dwelling place of the gods. The Tower of Babel was almost certainly built with a two-fold purpose in mind. First, the idea was to create a symbolic monument representing a one world empire with Nimrod as its chief (the first anti-God, antichrist, postflood figure); and second, to construct a tower that would reach into the heavens (not physically as in height, but spiritually). It was to act as a gateway or portal and thus reestablish the direct contact mankind had once had with the “gods” or fallen ones of the pre-flood world. In other words, it was to be a source of contact or a place of communion with the fallen preflood deities. In the world of ancient Mesopotamia the word “Babel” meant the “gate of God,”10 and so the ziggurat was seen as a place of divine interaction where heaven and earth would meet. The Tower of Babel, built soon after the great flood of Noah, was man’s first attempt to reach into the heavens through occult means. Given the circumstances, and the subsequent religious systems that quickly developed thereafter, it is possible the expectation of Nimrod may have been that the gods would once again descend to earth and comingle with humans just as they had done before the flood (Gen. 6). Evidently, God intervened at Babel to prevent this; and to slow mankind from plummeting to the depths of physical and spiritual depravity that was the cause of the destruction of the pre-flood world in the first place. It is interesting to note that God said (if He did not intervene) “nothing would be restrained from them which they have imagined to do” (Gen.11:6). For thousands of years kingdoms have risen and fallen—Assyria, Babylon, Egypt, Greece, Rome, and many others. Yet God has so far prevented the establishment of a worldwide kingdom. However, the biblical prophets predict that the last kingdom on earth before the return of the Messiah will be the rise of a worldwide satanic kingdom called Babylon—a global kingdom encompassing the entire planet. God will finally allow fallen angels and men to have their way, if only for a short time, in order to

demonstrate to both the utter futility and wickedness of life apart from the rule of God. The prophet Daniel said this final kingdom will be composed of iron (fallen angels) and clay (humans) and that “they (the fallen angels) shall mingle themselves with the seed of men” (Dan. 2:43). If you find this idea unbiblical or too fantastic to be a reality then read Genesis chapter six; because this has happened twice before in the history of mankind. Once before the flood, and once again after the flood, and incredibly it is predicted to occur once more, a third time, before the end of the present age! The unique events that took place in the antediluvian world will happen once again in the last days before the return of Christ: “But as the days of Noah (were), so shall also the coming of the Son of man be.” (Matt. 24:37-39). The final kingdom of Babylon will be an empire ruled by fallen angels who will mix their genetic material with humans to create a hybrid being called Nephilim just as they did before the flood in Noah’s day. That is why Jesus seemed to indicate that the social circumstances of the last days would be the same “as it was in the days of Noah” (Matt. 24:37). It is vital that you understand what is coming in the near future because an incredible downpour of evil is about to flood our world. And when the dam breaks unimaginable deception will overflow the world in a frightening manner like we have never seen or experienced. Satan understands that he has only a very short time to succeed in his evil plan and every resource he has will be utilized to implement a premeditated end-game. The dark supernatural events prophesied to take place will be so shocking and overwhelming that Jesus said without His personal intervention all living things on earth will be destroyed: “And except those days should be shortened, there should no flesh be saved: but for the elect’s sake those days shall be shortened” (MATT. 24:22).

The deception during this time will be so formidable that even the very elect (those saved or born-again) will be caught off guard by it. “For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if (it were) possible, they shall deceive the very elect” (MATT. 24:24).

In order to resist the deception you will have to struggle against what you will see and hear. Reality is about to take on new dimension, and because the deception will be so powerful you will have to learn to rely solely on biblical truth and faith alone in Christ—because the alternative is to fall victim to one of the greatest deceptions ever to confront the human race! The apostle John saw a vision of the final end-time kingdom and appropriately called it “BABYLON THE GREAT.”11 The ruler of the empire will be a man called the “Antichrist,” however the book of Revelation specifically refers to him as “the Beast.”12 For almost two thousand years our theological and popular cultures have produced endless speculation regarding the identity of the Antichrist Beast. Much of the speculation has focused on the theory that a particular world leader will eventually come to power through either a revived Roman Empire or possibly a reconstituted Islamic Caliphate. While many world leaders such as presidents, kings, popes, or imams could be said to be of the “spirit of antichrist” none of them have been nor will ever be the Antichrist! No human being will fulfill this role. A careful reading of the Bible reveals who the Antichrist Beast actually is. He is neither Satan nor a human being. According to the biblical texts he is a powerful fallen angelic personality who lived and ruled as a king on earth prior the great flood of Noah; and before the return of the Messiah this Beast King will rule the nations of the earth once more through a worldwide empire known as Babylon the Great. The Bible reveals his identity as well as his current location. Furthermore, the Bible reveals what world conditions will be like when he appears. Once he makes his presence known, and consolidates his empire, then he will prepare mankind to be used as a “pawn” or “useful idiot” in a final satanic war against God and the Messiah Jesus Christ. Make no mistake—this is not a dualistic theology by any means. Satan, the Antichrist Beast, and the False Prophet are not equals with God. And when the Messiah does suddenly appear the Beast, the False Prophet, and his satanic armies will be destroyed with the brightness of His coming and the power of His spoken word (2 Thess. 2:8; Rev. 19).

THE DECEITFULNESS OF POPULAR CULTURE

POPULAR CULTURE IS FASCINATED with the occult, UFO’s, and the possibility of alien life on other planets; and so in a clever twist, Satan, the Serpent Dragon, is going to exploit this fascination in order to deceive humanity with the ultimate deception. Did you ever wonder how almost every person on earth will be deluded to follow the Antichrist Beast and the False Prophet? Even atheists will be compelled to follow after the Beast—the draw to follow and worship him will simply be too strong to resist. It is because something extraordinary is going to happen and every person on earth will fall under the satanic influence of the Beast. The world will be spellbound, and as a result, his image and mark will become the norm in Babylon the Great and almost everyone will fall in line to receive both. According to the book of Revelation there will come a certain point in time when Heylel and his army from the sky will be cast out of the second heaven to the surface of the earth (Rev. 12). Once here they will be joined by a second wave of fallen angels from the dark inner chambers of our planet (Rev. 9:1-12). Incredibly this two-fold invasion is going to occur right before the eyes of an astonished world! And as frightening as that sounds, hold on, because a third invasion from the spiritual dimension will soon follow (Rev. 9:13-19). “Angels of light” will suddenly become visible before our eyes; nevertheless it will be a real physical manifestation—not a vision or an illusion—they will actually be here before us in the flesh. As incredible as it sounds when these angels of light materialize they will assume the persona of extraterrestrial beings (as if they were) from another planet or galaxy. Moreover, they will have extraordinary powers at their disposal to prove their identity and superiority to mankind. This deception will not be too difficult to achieve because most people already believe that aliens exist—and so they will just seize upon this already existing expectation and exploit it for all its worth. It is possible they may even profess to be the ancient “gods” who ruled the earth in the distant past. They may even confirm (and provide proof) that thousands of years ago they were the “gods” who spread the seeds of life on earth; or through genetic manipulation modified existing life in order to accelerate the process of evolution. The astonished masses of earth will see, feel, and touch the “alien” visitors as they openly reveal themselves and demonstrate to all their superior power and technology! This will finally be the full and open alien disclosure

that so many people have demanded for years, and will certainly be the solid proof that extraterrestrial life does indeed exist in the universe. The deception will prove to be so convincing that many men and women of science will simply accept it without question. Many in the scientific community will simply capitulate to the aliens in order to gain access to the technological advancements they will bring. Once the fear and astonishment wears off billions of people will clamor to openly welcome the aliens; and once the aliens establish their version of the New World Order, billions of people will enthusiastically clamor to receive the mark of the Beast so that they may participate in the New Babylonian system.13 As fantastic as it sounds almost everyone on earth will embrace the image of the Alien Beast and receive his mark. In addition, they will willingly bow down and openly worship his “father” the Serpent Dragon (Rev. 13:4—an alien reptilian image). This is the strong delusion and the lie of the last days, and is the reason why I said you will have to reject what you will see and hear. When these incredible events begin to take place you must then live by faith in Jesus and the promises of the Bible, fully rejecting the aliens and the New World Order of Babylon the Great.

THE POWER OF DECEPTION FOR THOUSANDS OF YEARS fallen angels have used a variety of methods to deceive mankind. Today one of the most powerful areas of deception is the possibility of contact by an advanced alien civilization. We are literally inundated with movies, TV programs, books, magazines, games, and internet websites that promote the idea of alien life and the resulting consequence of alien/human contact. To prove the point, one Google search using “alien life” produced 83,800,000 results!14 Seeing all of this I believe we should deeply consider the fact that we are being set up for a massive spiritual deception involving aliens. Coupled with this, and working in tandem, is the expectation of many people that when the aliens do arrive a new Golden Age will begin and they will offer mankind physical and spiritual salvation.

What would our response be if an advanced alien civilization suddenly revealed itself and offered to solve the all of the major problems that currently plague humanity? What if we were offered a peace plan to end all war? What if they offered us the solutions for all of our vexing social ills and a cure for all known disease? Going further, what if the aliens offered to modify our DNA so that we could live disease free? What if they offered us immortality? Who could resist? All of these things are a very real possibility. However, think about this: is it possible that human DNA enhancement or modification may correspond in some way with biblical prophecy and subsequently manifest in what the Bible calls the “mark of the beast?” I dare say as incredible as it sounds billions of people will line up in a heartbeat to accept an alien DNA enhancement just for the imagined benefits that might be gained—and all of this without fully thinking through the frightening consequences. Therefore, billions of people may end up genetically linked with “aliens” in a mad attempt to harness their superior genomic life source. Perhaps this will be marketed to the masses as the new “fountain of youth” and it may even be promoted as the path to immortality! Conversely, when considering these possibilities, could this be the reason that once a person receives the mark of the beast they are beyond any hope of redemption and shall find their end in the lake of fire (Rev. 14:9-11)? UFO’s are not a fantasy—too many credible people have seen them, and astoundingly thousands of people claim to have been abducted by them. In almost every instance the witnesses and abductees are profoundly and radically changed forever. Most of these people seem to experience a dramatic transformation of their worldview, and for many people it is an overwhelming life altering event. But before we take the bait perhaps there are two important questions we should ask: “Who are the aliens” and “what plans do they have for mankind?” It is imperative that we ask and seek out the answers for these questions because according to Bible prophecy and the book of Revelation specifically, a non-human intelligence does indeed exist in the universe. Furthermore, Scripture also reveals that this non-human intelligence is coming to earth with an agenda—to conquer mankind and wage a final battle against the kingdom of God. In addition to this the Bible also reveals that the last days before the return of the Messiah will be an unparalleled time of evil supernatural activity with frightening signs on the earth and in outer space:

“And there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, and in the stars; and upon the earth distress of nations, with perplexity; the sea and the waves roaring; Men’s hearts failing them for fear, and for looking after those things which are coming on the earth: for the powers of heaven shall be shaken” (LUKE 25-26).

To make matters even worse the alien being the Bible calls the “Beast” will be endowed with god-like power that he will use to deceive and conquer humanity according to a satanic agenda. The Bible calls this deception the “strong delusion” and “a lie” (2 Thess. 2:11). The reality of the matter is this: The Antichrist Beast will come “with all power and signs and lying wonders” and the entire world will fall at his feet to worship him and the Serpent Dragon (2 Thess. 2:9; Rev. 13:4). Even though our world is going to experience a radical paradigm shift the good news is that we do not have to be deceived by any of it. We cannot prevent it from happening, but we can know the truth of what is coming to pass. The Bible reveals the identity of the “Beast” so that Christians living at the time of the end will know, beyond any shadow of a doubt, his true identity. God will not leave His people in darkness, He has promised to give us wisdom regarding all of these things. Thankfully the wisdom of God is not the wisdom of the world; and through the power of the Holy Spirit we will be able to stand tall to face the coming trials. “Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding count the number of the beast: for it is the number of a man; and his number is Six hundred threescore and six” (REV. 13:18; SEE ALSO JAMES 1:5; DAN.2:21; AND 1 COR. 2:16).

There are many people, even some Christians, who will not heed the warnings found in Scripture concerning the horrors of the coming Great Tribulation. Many Christians honestly believe they will not have to face the trials to come. Unfortunately, those Christians who refuse to study the issue and think through its implications do so at their own peril because they will be ill-equipped to face an unprecedented time of deception and evil supernatural activity. This book is written with the hope that you will heed the ancient warnings of the biblical prophets and be ready to face the unique events of the last days of human history before the Second Coming of the Messiah.

CHAPTER 1 ALIENS AND END-TIME DECEPTION Something wicked this way comes.15

WE HAVE BEEN CULTURALLY conditioned to believe that alien life exist in the universe. To prove the point, what is the first thought that comes to your mind when I use the acronym—UFO? If you are like most of us the first thought will usually be that of a saucer shaped craft piloted by an alien being from another planet or galaxy. Our minds have been conditioned to respond in this manner because of our exposure to the culture, and the science fiction entertainment we watch, as well as by the books we read and the other media we seek out. Actually the term UFO basically describes any unknown or unidentified flying object, and under examination it often turns out to be something quite ordinary. But thousands of sightings over the years prove there is more to it. There is a reality to the phenomenon that goes way beyond a simple misidentification of the planet Venus, the International Space Station, or an atmospheric anomaly of some type. In fact, this mysterious phenomenon has perplexed government and military officials around the world for years; and they have spent millions of dollars trying to understand it, and millions more trying to cover it up. Interestingly though, many governments around the world have been releasing more and more UFO related documents over the past few years, and

it would seem that disclosure, at least from government sources, is steadily increasing with the passing of time (albeit very slowly of course). But it is happening, and the more documents that are released, and the more people that come forward to tell their experience with UFOs, the more we realize just the how perplexing the whole business is—and yet the mystery just seems to increase and deepen. While some people may still ridicule the reality of UFOs one thing is certain—the phenomenon is not fading away and actually it seems as if UFO activity may be increasing and growing more bizarre with the passing of time. Even more troubling are the reports of alien abduction and the horrific trauma that it can bring into a life. The Christian church should have the answers for these issues and yet it seems that the church (for the most part) still refuses to acknowledge and address UFOs and the alien issue. There are many Christian writers commenting on the subject these days but Christian leaders are still seemingly oblivious to the whole matter and the very real harm that it can bring to those who find themselves caught in its terrifying web of lies, harassment, and deceit. The church either ignores the issue altogether or dismisses it outright as something on the fringe of reality; and unfortunately the people who are caught in the alien spider web are often disparaged as mentally imbalanced or even worse, as outright cranks, hoaxers, or ridiculously outrageous liars. While it is certainly true that many UFO hoaxes do exist, there are still a staggering proportion of reports for which there is no natural or rational explanation. The phenomenon just continues unabated and one thing is becoming very clear: they are real, they are here, and UFO and alien activity seems to be growing more prevalent as time moves on. Yet it is vitality important that we examine and understand the UFO phenomenon because it is one of the most important prophetic issues of our time. I cannot state that more emphatically. Whether you believe me or not, UFO activity will continue to escalate and will become the major issue, not just for the Christian church, but for the entire world. We are being conditioned (by our culture and the phenomenon itself) to believe that “aliens” or “space brothers” exist, and that they are benevolent friends coming to rescue our beleaguered planet in the near future. In reality, supernatural beings are indeed coming. However, the beings that are coming are not “aliens” from a far distant planet or galaxy. They are in fact fallen

angels and other demonic beings, and according to Bible prophecy they will soon physically manifest on our planet with “all power, signs, and lying wonders” (2 Thess. 2:9). Today the alien image continues to captivate and mesmerize us. Many people want a savior but not the Savior of the Bible, and so they embrace the “alien myth.” The aliens are obviously not “God” in the traditional sense, yet for many people they represent something more powerful than the weakness and chaos we see around us. We yearn for something or someone to take control in order to rectify the wrongs and injustice that we see and experience; and so for many people a race of advanced alien beings represent “hope” and a chance to make the world right. However, there is a profound danger in the UFO enigma. It did not just suddenly begin sixty or seventy years ago. In fact, the entities behind the phenomena have been on earth far longer than most researchers would care, or even dare to admit. The truth of the matter is that aliens and UFOs represent the nefarious activity of fallen angels, a powerful non-human intelligence capable of manipulating time, space, and matter at will; and they have been manifesting in our material dimension for thousands of years. They are dangerous because they live in a constant state of rebellion against the Creator, and everything they do is designed to dominate, control, and manipulate human beings—for the sole purpose of evil. In the end they want to destroy every human being on the planet, and ultimately they are ruthlessly determined to prevent the return of the Messiah. They do not want Christ to reign on the earth—they want to rule this planet under the authority of Satan and they are willing to use all of the power at their disposal for that purpose. This is the end-game they have in mind, and UFOs and aliens are just another tool to accomplish that goal. When fallen angles manifest in our physical dimension (whether as an angel of light, demon, alien, or a UFO, etc.) it is always for the purpose of deception. Because they possess an extra-dimensional nature, they have at their disposal the preternatural ability to manipulate matter and energy in very astonishing ways; and so they may utilize that power to create any form they choose. Usually it corresponds in some way within the cultural context of society, and in accordance with the norms and mythos of the time period. In other words, to a primitive society they may appear as a nature spirit, a demon, or a mythological creature of some type, and to a more sophisticated society they may appear as a beautiful angel, or a UFO craft, or an alien

being from another planet or galaxy. Thousands of years ago they were seen as fiery globes of light, flying shields, or ships in the sky. The ancient Egyptians spoke of circles of fire or fiery chariots and the American Indians spoke of flying canoes and star people. In the 1890’s many cities in the United States saw the sudden appearance of great Airships. A few of these were observed on the ground (just like modern UFO accounts) and many witnesses were startled by the strange and odd behavior of the crew. It should be noted that the when the Airships began to appear they seemed to suggest the impending progress of technology. Today these very same beings reveal themselves as UFOs and aliens; and just as they did in ancient times, they now appear to be slightly more advanced than the prevailing technology of modern culture.

THE TRUTH ABOUT ALIENS AND THE UNIVERSE IT IS MY BELIEF therefore, and that of many other researchers, that UFOs and aliens are a spiritual construct resulting from the deceptive activity of fallen angels. They see humans as fools and have played mankind as such for thousands of years; and the UFO enigma is just the latest ploy to steer world culture to a carefully crafted end-game in the last days before the return of Jesus Christ. As world societies and cultures have matured technologically the fallen angels have followed suit and adjusted their methods and appearance to foster a certain mythos or belief system that they deem useful. Over the centuries they have appeared as angels, demons, sylphs, fairies, incubi and succubae, and today they make themselves known as advanced alien beings in order to excite the imagination and impress our technologically advanced societies. This is all an illusion. Even though our technical and scientific skills have developed and matured our spiritual (and even natural) discernment is almost non-existent. As a result many people seem willing to embrace the alien visitors at any cost. But before we act to quickly shouldn’t we slow down and thoroughly investigate who they are and assess their motivation for contact with mankind? These are appropriate questions to ask and for a very good reason.

Because there does exist within the history of man a documented record of interaction with this extra-dimensional species and if history is any indication of what is to come we are in for a very intense nightmarish ride with our alien visitors. The truth of the matter is that other than God and the heavenly host we are alone in the vast universe. The focus of God and the angels (both fallen and unfallen) has always been directed to the earth and its inhabitants—when God created the earth the angelic host were present and shouted for joy (Job 38:4-7). When Satan fell from his exalted position he didn’t flee to some lonely place in the cosmos he came to earth (Job 1:7; 2:2); and when the Son of God left the glory of heaven He came to earth to redeem mankind (John 3:13,31: 6:38; 8:23, 42; 16:30;1 Cor.15:47); and Christ is going to return to the earth to reign as King (Rev.11:15; 19:11-16; 20:6-7). Moreover, when God destroys the present universe He is going to create a new heaven and a new earth (Rev.21:1; 2 Pet.3:10). So even in eternity the focus of God and the heavenly host will not be on a distant planet or galaxy but on the new earth. According to the Scriptures, even God (who created the universe) will dwell on the new earth for all of eternity with mankind (Rev.21:1-3, 22-24; 22:3-5). With this in mind then we should understand that the earth and the starry heavens were created for a specific purpose—to bring glory to God by visually demonstrating to man the vast power and beauty of the creation—it is all intended to point directly to the majesty of the Creator. Everything that we see in the heavens and on earth is meant to inspire wonder in the heart of man and to prod him to seek out and worship God (Rom.1:19-20). Therefore, the vast expanse of the cosmos ought to instill in man a sense of humility as we behold the beauty of the creation and stand in awe of the power, grandeur, and majesty of our Creator (Ps.19). Furthermore, the starry heavens were also created with a practical purpose in mind. God did not want to leave us with a dark black void in the sky at night. The stars and the planets were set in place to provide light for the earth during the darkness of night, and to act as signs for the seasons, days, and years (Gen.1:14-18). Understanding all of this, it is still evident that our loyalties are misplaced and we have ignored the ancient counsels of Scripture. Instead of worshipping the Creator we worship and serve the creation (Rom.1:21-23) and the fallen angels have taken advantage of this sinful proclivity in man. As a result many people worship the creation by generating gods from the alien

mythos—and when they look to the heavens instead of God the Creator they see the gods—and the aliens are these new gods. Unfortunately, many people seem more than willing to embrace the aliens as a surrogate for the true God. When the alien deception is examined in the light of Bible prophecy, and when the pervasiveness that UFOs and aliens have taken on in our society and in world culture are studied, it proves beyond a shadow of a doubt that mankind is being prepped for a great end-time deception. In fact, when I examine the evidence I am forced to that conclusion. Satan has harnessed the power of the alien myth and by doing so he will have the upper hand when the restrainer of 2 Thessalonians 2:7 is removed. In that chapter Paul describes what he calls “the falling away” or “apostasia,” which is a “defection, or a falling away (vs.3).”16 The word apostasia is derived from a root word meaning “a divorce or bill of divorce.”17 Fundamentally what Paul describes is a repudiation of the biblical God that is caused by the appearance of the Antichrist. In essence the apostasy is the human race divorcing itself from the biblical God for another god—an alien god! (See Dan.11:39—this will be discussed later in the book). Going further, Paul describes this in detail in 2 Thess.2:4. There we see that the Antichrist will remove the veil and reveal his true nature when he takes his seat “in the temple of God, shewing himself that he is God.” Here Paul makes use of the Greek word “apodeiknymi” (Eng. shewing) which means “to declare, to show, to prove what kind of person anyone is, to prove by arguments, to demonstrate.”18 Once we understand this it is easy to see that when the skies are filled with alien craft, and when the aliens reveal themselves to the world, the Antichrist will prove by a demonstration of power that he is the creator —“apodeiknymi”—he will affirm, before the entire world, that he alone is God and will prove this deception by performing all kinds of powerful lying signs and wonders (2 Thess. 2:9). It is interesting to note that the expression “lying wonders” refers to “a sign in the heavens; something so strange as to cause it to be watched or observed.”19 Think about this: when the aliens do reveal themselves and make the astonishing claim to be the creators of mankind, who do you think most people are going to believe—the God of the Bible who requires faith, or the alien god they can see standing right in front of them—one that performs great miracles right in front of their eyes? Knowing human nature, and the power of conformity, it is clear that people will abandon any faith they may

have had for a reality that they can see, feel, and touch—even if that reality is the Devil himself disguised as an extraterrestrial alien being! In the next chapter you will see that aliens and UFOs originate from the dark world of the occult and demonology. Something even a few secular researchers have come to recognize.

CHAPTER 2 ALIENS AND UFOS ARE DANGEROUS What! Can the devil speak true? 20

AS WE SAW IN the previous chapter UFOs and aliens represent a powerful delusion, one carefully crafted by the powerful activity of fallen angels. They are constantly at work behind the scenes manipulating the religious, philosophical, and ideological belief systems of the human race both individually and collectively. They want us to believe that aliens exist, and to believe that aliens are benevolent friends ready to assist the human race as we move forward into a New Age or new phase of our evolutionary development. Because of the pervasive power of the delusion many sincere people have come to believe this. Today more people believe in aliens and UFOs than at any other time in previous history. In fact, belief in the existence of aliens is fast outpacing belief in God in contemporary society. Many honest and sincere people are hoping, waiting, and even demanding for alien disclosure from official sources. Others are just fascinated with the prospect of contact with an extraterrestrial civilization. And there are those people who believe that the intervention of a superior alien intelligence is the only hope for the survival of mankind. As a consequence multitudes of people seem ready to welcome and/or surrender the future of mankind to an alien race—whoever they may be!

But we must ask ourselves—are we ready to surrender the future of mankind to an allegedly advanced extraterrestrial alien civilization when it is a well-known fact that the “visitors” are extremely dangerous and very harmful to human physical and mental wellbeing? The truth of the matter is the “aliens” have a well-known track record in modern times (although their history of contact with humanity extends far back into antiquity). The modern UFO era is often said to have its origin in 1947, and just from that time until now the aliens have proven, beyond a shadow of a doubt to any objective observer looking at the evidence, that their contact with humans is anything but benevolent. To be frank, there is an enormous amount of proof the aliens are deceitful liars, harmful, and extremely dangerous. Just a cursory read of the some of the better UFO literature available will substantiate this. They are known to lie to contactees, telling them all kinds of outrageous things. Other people—men, women, and even children, have suffered horrific things at the hands of aliens—mental and physical torture of all kinds including sexual molestation and even rape among other things. Many abductees suffer terribly because of the experience, others never fully recover, and some have even died. Any honest seeker of truth must admit that this behavior on the part of the aliens is far from benevolent, and it should prove beyond a shadow of a doubt that they are anything but concerned friends of the human race. In truth, this type of behavior is barbaric and macabre, and demonstrates that aliens are not an advanced race of extraterrestrials as many people had hoped, but malignant beings. Taking all of this into account what else should we expect from fallen angels? They are evil and their activity is foul—there are simply no other words to adequately describe it.

THE POWER OF THE ALIEN DECEPTION AND ITS RELATION TO SPIRITISM AS I STATED EARLIER, the fallen angels stage their illusions in concert with the prevailing technological advancement of the culture. So to a culture such as ours they pretend to be members of an advanced alien civilization. The problem here is that most people today reject any notion of the existence of a real personality called the “Devil,” or the idea that fallen angels actually exist

at all. Instead they just write the whole thing off as a religious fantasy or a delusion. To these people any suggestion that evil supernatural powers do really exist is immediately dismissed out of hand and never given any serious consideration. Because of this attitude the possibility of deception is greatly enhanced. Another problem (a serious one) in our era of high tech electronics, space travel, and medical advances, is that we have lost our spiritual discernment, and so we make ourselves easy prey to the non-human intelligent life that does exist in the universe. Some people may think they can easily recognize evil angels, but do we really suppose that fallen angels will turn up looking like the crude comic depictions of the Devil as found in the medieval art of the cathedrals and museums of Europe? The truth of the matter is that fallen angels are highly intelligent creatures and their cunning has no equal on this earth. The deceptive fabrications they create and perpetuate are very powerful—so powerful in fact that even those who seem to be the most educated and intelligent among us by earthly standards can also be deceived by them. Ultimately that will be our downfall as we face the end of days. Fallen angels rarely do their dirty work out in the open; they usually hide the truth beneath layers of illusion and distraction. They would rather work silently behind the scenes to accomplish their goals, in the shadows, swiftly adapting to the change and progress of human society. However, we should also understand at this point that more often than not they are the silent agents of that change, especially as it pertains to the UFO phenomenon, and the many precarious developments in the theological and philosophical spheres of influence. We should also understand that when it is necessary for them to expose a visible form to humans, they may employ any shape required to exploit the given circumstance. Since they have at their disposal the ability to manipulate energy and matter in fantastic ways this is easily accomplished. In other words, they may appear as anything they wish, a UFO, an alien, or anything necessary to accomplish the end-game. Never forget this is always done with the intent to deceive, and over the course of thousands of years this approach has proven to be very instrumental in generating the psychological and spiritual change they desire in humans. When it comes to UFOs and aliens it has proven especially valuable. The Bible does address these issues and it provides the needed insight to

understand this aspect of the nature of fallen angels. For example, 2 Corinthians 11:14 says: “And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of light.” Here the Apostle reveals the camouflage technique of the fallen angels. The English word rendered “transformed” comes from the Greek word “metaschēmatizō” which means “to change the figure of, or to transform.”21 This describes the ability of fallen angels to change or disguise their true identity into something other than what they actually are, or to assume the identity of someone else entirely.22 According to Albert Barnes, Paul was probably referring to “cases where Satan put on false and delusive appearances for the purpose of deceiving, or where he assumed the appearance of great sanctity and reverence for the authority of God.”23 Referring to Satan’s ability to alter his appearance Barnes goes on to state that “He can assume such an aspect as he pleases. He can dissemble and appear to be eminently pious. He is the prince of duplicity as well as of wickedness.”24 Continuing along this line, Matthew Henry agrees by stating that Satan “can turn himself into any shape, and put on almost any form, and look sometimes like an angel of light, in order to promote his kingdom of darkness.”25 From this we must understand that Satan and the other fallen angels have the supernatural ability to change the visible and material form of their appearance at will, and often do so as any survey of occult literature will demonstrate. Armed with this knowledge then, we should also understand that one of the secrets to exposing them is found not in their appearance, which can instantly change in a moment of time, but in the doctrines they teach, and the methods they employ when they communicate with humans. Jesus said of those who teach false doctrine “Ye shall know them by their fruits. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles?” (Matt. 7:16). Fallen angels have a strong tendency to hide the thorns and thistles and present them under the illusion of figs and grapes. To the biblically uninformed this transformation of thorns and thistles into tasty fruit is very appealing, but in all reality the fruit is poison. To unmask the aliens then, it is therefore necessary to study what they have say, and to identify the methods used to convey that message. The usual method of communication is through a human contact using occult techniques such as channeling, mental telepathy, or automatic writing. It should come as no surprise that the methods they use are identical to the methods used by those who practice spiritism or spiritualism—the ancient

paranormal art of communicating with the dead. In this case the thorns and thistles of occult demonism reveal their true identity, even as they vainly attempt to camouflage their evil with the illusion of grapes and figs. Jesus knew them, and Paul understood them, and with biblical truth we have the keys to identify them every single time. In spiritism the principle means used to contact the spirit world is with a person called a “medium.” Through various techniques the medium enters into an altered state of consciousness and thereby establishes communication with the spirits of the dead, or any other entities believed to inhabit the spiritual realm. Contact with UFO entities is made in exactly the same way using the very same occult techniques. Whether the medium is contacting spirits or aliens the method of contact remains the same, the only difference is the label placed on the entities. In spiritism the entities are known as spirits or the spirits of the departed (or dead). To those in New Age groups, or the various alien UFO cults, the disembodied spirits may be known as Ascended Masters, aliens, or Space Brothers. The point here is that in both cases contact is established with spirit entities using methods that are indistinguishable. The Bible emphatically warns against contacting spirits through any means, and strongly condemns it, because of the very real possibility of deception and idolatry. “Regard not them that have familiar spirits, neither seek after wizards, to be defiled by them: I am the LORD your God” (LEV 19:31). “There shall not be found among you any one that maketh his son or his daughter to pass through the fire, or that useth divination, or an observer of times, or an enchanter, or a witch, or a charmer, or a consulter with familiar spirits, or a wizard, or a necromancer. For all that do these things are an abomination unto the LORD: and because of these abominations the LORD thy God doth drive them out from before thee” (DEUT.18:10-12).

If we take the Bible seriously we must now consider the occultic nature of alien contact. The word “occult” is derived from the Latin word “occultus” meaning secret or hidden (hidden from the eye), and refers to knowledge that is obtained from a concealed source. The English word “demon” originates from the Greek or daimōn, (Latinized “dæmon”) and is derived from

the root word dao, or da meaning to know, knowing one, or intelligent one.26 In the ancient world oracular dæmons were highly prized and sought out for the hidden knowledge they could reveal. Many examples of this are found throughout the ancient and classical worlds, the most famous case being the famed oracle of Apollo at Delphi. Today, just as in the ancient world, the most common method used to make contact with aliens (or spirits) is through the occult practice of channeling. A channeller is the same as a medium, and both individuals use the same methods to establish contact with disembodied entities whether the entities are aliens or spirits. Once contact is established the spirits may remain hidden, or as is sometimes the case, they may even materialize out of the air before the astonished eyes of those present. The spirit entities may then use the channeller (or medium) through which to communicate, utilizing the voice of the channeller, or they may choose communicate through another technique such as automatic writing. Sometimes the spirits may use another person that is present to speak, or they may choose to just speak into the air. The aliens or spirits then become a source of secret knowledge and many people just accept this deception at face value. Unfortunately, this often results in the sins of necromancy and idolatry. In Leviticus 19:31 quoted above, the expression “familiar spirits” is a translation of the Hebrew word ob or owb;27 and it describes two things specifically: 1). A wine skin or bottle and, 2). A necromancer, also known as a person who conjures (contacts) the dead by use of a familiar spirit.28 While the two definitions may seem to be unrelated, they are in fact closely linked as will soon be demonstrated. The word “familiar” (ob) as it is used in the Bible, denotes either a fallen angel or a demon spirit that can be summoned quickly and often because of its intimate or close relationship with a person skilled in art of necromancy. The word ob can also mean “hollow” as in an empty wine skin or bottle. The word is used in that context for example in Job 32:19, when Elihu cries out “Behold my belly is as wine which hath no vent; it is ready to burst like new bottles (ob).” As time progressed the word ob came to mean a divining spirit and it also came to signify the one in whom the familiar spirit or demon would fill and possess (as in a wine skin or bottle). In other words, the spirit fills the medium just like a bottle is filled with water.

“A man also or woman that hath a familiar spirit (ob), or that is a wizard, shall surely be put to death: they shall stone them with stones: their blood shall be upon them” (LEV. 20:27).

The first part of Lev: 20:27 literally says: “A man or woman in whom there is a divining demon.”29 In the New Testament a divining demon came to signify “a python,” described as a soothsaying or necromantic demon (one who imitates the dead). This definition is illustrated in Acts 16:16 where we read that the Apostle Paul was antagonized by a young woman said to have “a spirit of divination.” The text actually says, in the Greek, that the young woman had a “pneuma (spirit of) python.”30 When Luke wrote the Book of Acts everyone understood what the spirit of python represented, but in our day we require a little explanation. In Greek mythology the Python was a divining serpent said to dwell at a place called Pytho (later known as Delphi) located near the base of Mt. Parnassus in Greece. According to the myth, the python serpent was slain by the god Apollo and Apollo was thereafter known as Pythia Apollo. The appellation Pythia later became a title for the female diviners or soothsayers who prophesied in the Delphic Temple because it was believed that they were inspired by the pneuma or the spirit of Apollo. Therefore, in Acts 16 it was understood that the young woman was possessed by the spirit of python. The python then is a familiar spirit or ob. Likewise, the word “wizard” also used in Lev. 20:27, is derived from the Hebrew words “yidde'ônîy,”31 and is defined as “a knowing, or wise one.”32 Just as the ob refers to a familiar spirit, so the yidde'ônîy is also understood to be a revealer of secret knowledge. The difference between the two terms is namely this: the ob refers to any spirit that communicates either on its own directly, or through a medium. The “yidde'ônîy spirit imparts secret knowledge to the medium alone who then disseminates that knowledge as a teacher to others. Both words refer to two characteristics of the same phenomena. The most famous case in the Bible illustrating the ob is the story of Saul and his visit to the so-called Witch of Endor. For our purpose it is interesting to note that the word “witch” is not found in the text of the passage of 1 Samuel 28:1-25. It is only found in the heading preceding the chapter and is not actually part of the biblical text; it is an insertion of the translators. The point is the Hebrew word translated “witch” is not found here because we are

not referring to a “witch” in the sense one would think of. In this case the woman had a familiar spirit that Scripture calls an ob; and Saul requested that she use the ob to call up from the dead the prophet Samuel. Because of sin and rebellion King Saul was unable to hear from the Lord “neither by dreams, nor by Urim, nor by prophets” (1 Sa. 28:6), and so in a sense he was abandoned by God. Saul desired to know the future apart from God and so he commanded his men to seek out “a woman that hath a familiar spirit…” (vs.7); literally translated the phrase is “a woman or mistress, possessor or owner of a divining demon.”33 The end result of course is that the woman attempted to use the ob to impersonate the dead prophet Samuel in order to deceive Saul. As with everything associated with the occult, the entire business is nothing more than falsehood, lies, and deception. And so in this case God intervened and did not allow the ob to impersonate Samuel. God permitted the actual spirit of Samuel to temporarily leave Paradise (Hades34) to communicate with Saul, and in so doing to rebuke the rebellious king and prophecy of his impending death. The woman and her familiar spirit the ob were both side tracked by divine providence. And so the woman became afraid and “cried with a loud voice” because she saw something that she had never seen before. Instead of the usual demonic mimicry that she was accustomed to, the earth open up and she saw the real spirit of the deceased prophet Samuel ascend out of Paradise. Modern necromancy, soothsaying, and divination operate in exactly the same way as the ancient necromancy described here. Although there certainly is plenty of chicanery and fraud in the business of spiritism, there undoubtedly is a realistic aspect to it as recorded in Scripture. Necromancy was practiced in almost every country of antiquity; the Chaldeans, Babylonians, Persians, Egyptians, and Canaanites, as well as by many others. In Greece as well as Roman society necromancy was frequently practiced in caves, caverns, and darkened temples. It was a shadowy art often practiced with ritual blood sacrifice. It was believed by the ancients that necromancy could be used to open the veil or portal that naturally separates the two worlds of the living and the dead. While the use and purpose for necromancy varied it was used primarily used as a mode of communication with the dead. An example of this is found in the Odyssey by Homer.35 There the character Odysseus decides to contact the dead to obtain certain information

that he needs. In order to do this he must perform a specific ritual involving blood sacrifice and libations. According to the story, he prepares a small trench and offers three libations consisting of milk and honey, sweet wine, and water. After he speaks the proper words, two black sheep are then slaughtered and the blood is allowed to drain into the ditch so that it will mix with the drink offerings. Once the proper offerings are made, and the spell is cast, the veil to the dead opens up and he obtains the desired information. Although the Odyssey is a work of fiction it correctly demonstrates the connection believed by the ancients to exist between divination, necromancy, and ritual blood sacrifice. This connection also is seen in the Bible. “There shall not be found among you any one that maketh his son or his daughter to pass through the fire, or that useth divination, or an observer of times, or an enchanter, or a witch, or a charmer, or a consulter with familiar spirits, or a wizard, or a necromancer. For all that do these things are an abomination unto the LORD: and because of these abominations the LORD thy God doth drive them out from before thee” (DEUT.18:10-12).

Child sacrifice, here described as causing children to “pass through the fire,” was a common ritualistic ceremony in the ancient world, one the ancient Hebrews also practiced as they sank deep into apostasy; and Solomon the wisest of Kings also participated in this abominable practice (1 Kings 11:1-8). Even in the Bible we see that the practice of necromancy is closely linked to blood sacrifice as well as many other aspects of the occult. While most mediums today obviously would not sacrifice children or animals in order to enhance their divinatory skills, I do believe that we should be aware of this historic link and the general direction this type of activity may take. God in His infinite wisdom forbade the practice of witchcraft, sorcery, and divination because of the deep connection with, and reliance upon, the supernatural power of fallen angels. Traffic in spiritism is dangerous and one can never be sure of the outcome once contact is made with deceiving spirits. Biblically, the only sanctioned contact we may have with the spiritual dimension is with God Himself through Jesus Christ. Any other contact is expressly forbidden because of the danger involved. The Bible identifies fallen angels by many different names and each one precisely defines an aspect of their nature and character. They are called unclean (Matt. 10:1), foul (Mk. 9:25), serpents and scorpions (Lk. 10:19),

evil (Acts 19:12), spiritual wickedness (Eph. 6:12), seducers (1 Tim. 4:1), and liars (Jn. 8:44). They also teach spiritual doctrines to men called the “doctrines of devils” (1 Tim. 4:1). According to the Bible they are to be resisted (Jas. 4:7), and cast out (Matt. 10:1). The practice of channeling entities as found in the New Age movement, UFO religions, and the alien contactee movements, is not a new or recently discovered technique used to communicate with otherworldly entities. It is in fact the revival of an ancient practice with roots deep in antiquity. Those who claim to be in contact with aliens using occult techniques such as channeling are not in contact with alien beings living on a distant planet somewhere in the universe. The beings are fallen angels, and they are right here on planet earth among us. Any signs and wonders they perform are designed with a two-fold purpose—to deceive the mind and enslave the soul. In the end both lead to physical and spiritual disaster. When the contactee/medium/channeller enters an altered state of consciousness they become a spiritual conduit and are thus filled like an empty bottle by the presence of the ob. Any knowledge gained from this experience is highly suspect and very dangerous because it usually leads to numerous spiritual strongholds in the mind and body. The Bible calls knowledge obtained through occult means the “doctrines of demons” (1Tim. 4:1). George H. Pember wrote a very interesting book in 1876 entitled “Earth’s Earliest Ages and Their Connection with Spiritualism and Theosophy.”36 In this book he describes the dangers of spirit communication as well as the subtle progression (of deception) that occurs during the course of spirit contact. He said: “In such a manner he (the medium/channeller) is brought into intelligent communication with the spirits of the air, and can receive any knowledge which they possess, or any false impressions they may choose to impart. By practice the facility of this intercourse becomes much greater; and as the fellowship progresses, and men become more enamoured of their aerial visitants, the demons seem permitted to do various wonders at their request, and, finally, to reveal themselves to sight, hearing, and touch.”37

The spirits are fallen angels and Pember accurately describes how they influence and manipulate the medium/channeller. In this way the spirits provide any information necessary to perpetuate the deception; they may give false impressions, impersonate the dead, or in a sensational move they may

even make a visible appearance to strengthen the ruse. For instance, they may impersonate a dead husband in order to deceive a grieving wife. Or, they may pretend to be an alien entity (insert any name) from the Zeta Reticuli star system (or any other place in the universe). The knowledge they impart is usually tailor made for the audience and this spectacle is always designed to awe and deceive the listeners. Thousands of people have been deceived in just this way. Notice also the more the channeller contacts the entity/spirit the easier subsequent contact then becomes. When contact is almost effortless that is a strong indication of the presence of the ob. As strange as it sounds, once the situation progresses to this point a type of intimacy or spiritual bond may even develop between the medium and the spirit (from the perspective of the medium). That is how convincing it may be! Pember substantiates this by stating that with time and continued visits the medium/channeller becomes “enamored” with the entity. The word enamored means to be inflamed, or to be filled with a feeling of love or fascination for something or someone. Incredibly, the medium/channeller may reach a point of actual affection for the entity, and as the relationship continues to progress, the demon will begin to perform “wonders” (impersonate the dead or pretend to be an alien). Once the human is led to this point the spirit is now “a familiar” (the ob), and the demon will manifest “to sight, hearing, and touch”.38 When this stage is reached the person is deeply enslaved in the deception. The whole thing becomes like a hall of mirrors and it is impossible to know what is real and what is not because it is so incredibly overpowering. The Bible calls spirit communication an “abomination” (Deut. 18:9-12) and “the doctrine of devils” (1 Tim.4:1; 1 Cor.10:20-21). The bottom line is this: those who attempt to contact UFOs and aliens through channeling or by any other means have placed themselves in mortal danger. As we have seen, the phenomenon is directly linked with demonism and the occult, and it is therefore unpredictable and potentially hazardous— both in this world and in the world to come. Many honest and sincere people have been destroyed by alien contact because they do not understand who the aliens really are. Sadly, many believe the aliens are benevolent friends coming to earth on a rescue mission to give mankind a chance for survival. Unfortunately it is a powerful illusion and will lead to spiritual ruin for anyone involved unless they escape from its

intoxicating hold by the grace of God.

THE HORROR OF ALIEN ABDUCTION ALIEN ABDUCTION IS NOT a pleasant experience and most people are deeply traumatized by the experience. Typically an encounter with aliens is later remembered through fragmented memories and/or dreams, and is usually revealed through hypnosis or other therapeutic means. Most abductees report being physically paralyzed and then taken on board an alien craft. Once there, they suffer extreme anguish at the hands of alien captors; and many victims also experience traumatic sexual exploitation and even rape. The aliens seem to be obsessed with human reproduction and with the collection of human genetic material such as ova and sperm. We must keep in mind that strange and obscene behavior on the part of the aliens did not just begin within the last fifty years—the fallen angels have been doing this for thousands of years—Genesis 6:2 “the sons of God saw the daughters of men that they were fair; and they took them wives of all which they chose.” This passage of Scripture may be describing something more than just marriage. The Hebrew word translated into English as “took” also means to “seize, snatch, carry away, take possession of, to capture.”39 If any of these words do define what is happening then what we are dealing with is not just the taking of a wife, but abduction. It is my opinion that alien abduction is just a continuation of the genetic program that began in Genesis six—only now it is taken to a whole new level with an added twist. In fact, you should also be aware the same type of activity is commonplace within the history of demonism. As I said before, there is a long history of human/alien contact and it reveals the strange and frightening truth which is this: Reported encounters with demonic entities and alien beings are so strikingly similar that even many secular researchers have concluded it is the same phenomena. Psychic powers, visions, telepathic communication, telekinesis, poltergeist activity, abductions from bed at night, rape, sexual molestation, bodily paralysis, and levitation are just a few of the phenomena humans have experienced from both demon contact and alien contact—because it is the same phenomena.

Often abductees will develop psychic powers or cultivate an interest in other kinds of occult related activities. Typically the worldview of an abductee will undergo a radical transformation; and many abductees often state that shortly after their experience they began to feel an intimate connection with the earth and the universe. This feeling or awareness is often called being “at one” with all things—nature, animals, the earth, God, even the universe—and all of the life it contains. It should be clear by now that UFOs, aliens, and alien abduction originate from the dark world of demonism. Once we understand this aspect of the phenomena, and its prevalence in our culture, it should be a wakeup call that something of a deep spiritual nature is going on in our world today. Think about this: considering the history of alien abduction, if the aliens are a technologically advanced civilization then why do they seem to think it is perfectly fine to act and behave like cosmic barbarians as they kidnap, rape and terrorize human beings—both adults and children? Advanced beings do not act this way—but demons do. We are being sold a bill of goods regarding aliens and alien salvation— don’t believe for one minute that extraterrestrial aliens exist, and even if complete and open alien disclosure should come from every government on the planet there are several things we should never forget: the aliens are not extraterrestrial beings in the way that popular culture has depicted them (and hopes for); and when they do reveal themselves openly remember, they are coming to earth with a very sinister agenda—an apocalyptic end-game to subjugate mankind and use humans and human technology to prevent the return of Jesus Christ to planet earth.

BIBLICAL PROOF ALIENS ARE VILE SINNERS FROM WHAT WE KNOW about alien abduction it is clear that aliens are sinners of the vilest kind. They are known to terrorize, kidnap, rape and sexually molest men, women, and children—this is nothing short of evil. Aliens lie to their victims and use spiritual power to seduce and manipulate the human mind. They cause many abductees to believe all kinds of outrageous things, many of which go against common sense and nature; and many victims suffer extreme mental and physical torment for years after

contact. John the Revelator said that volitional creatures who commit such things will not be found in the new heaven and the new earth—God is going to cleanse the universe from all sin: “And there shall in no wise enter into it anything that defieth, neither whatsoever worketh abomination, or maketh a lie: but they which are written in the Lambs book of life” (REV. 21:27). “For without are dogs, and sorcerers, and whoremongers, and murderers, and idolaters, and whosoever loveth and maketh a lie” (REV. 22:15).

These two verses should be the lynch pin in the alien question, at least from a Christian perspective, because they cover all alien activity. For instance, the aliens are known liars and deceivers, and they entice and seduce human beings to commit sorcery and idolatry. The old English word “whoremonger” is the Greek word “pornos” defined as “one who indulges in unlawful sexual intercourse, a fornicator.”40 Since the aliens are known to rape and molest humans they are, according to this biblical definition, whoremongers or immoral entities. Rape is a wicked and immoral act to commit against someone—and there is a long history from which to draw proving that aliens are guilty of the vilest of acts. In other words—they are evil! Finally the Bible says that dogs shall not enter into the New Jerusalem. The word dog is a metaphor used to describe “a man of impure mind, an impudent man;”41 and that is exactly what the aliens are—brazenly immoral and impure—the Bible also calls them “unclean” (Matt. 10:1). In the next chapter you will meet the real aliens face to face. The Bible calls them the “bene ha’ Elohim” or the sons of God. As you will discover, they have been playing the alien game with humans for a very long time.

CHAPTER 3 THE RETURN OF THE FALLEN ONES Hell is empty and all the devils are here. 42

THEY HAVE BEEN HERE before. As a matter of fact they have been here twice before. They appeared on the earth before the flood during the days of Noah and they show up once more after the flood. Who are they? The Bible calls them the “bene ha’ Elohim” or the sons of God. An examination of the relevant biblical text will prove that the “bene ha’ Elohim” are fallen angelic beings who, in further rebellion against God, abandoned their lawful domain and through supernatural influence caused humanity to fall into deep depravity and sin. This resulted in the devastating judgment of the flood. Were it not for the ark, and the mercy of God, the earth would have been a devastated wasteland. For years the truth of Noah’s flood has been hidden by theologians and obscured by evolutionists. Both have an agenda to hide the facts from us. They do not want us to know that earth history is actually very different from what we were taught in church and school. To the theologian the “bene ha’ Elohim” represent a supernatural element they would rather not discuss or deal with, and to the evolutionist they represent a very real threat to a deeply entrenched lie. Both find it very inconvenient to face the truth. Noah’s flood is more than a children’s Sunday school story or a morality tale for the church. As you will discover, the actual facts are shocking and

very disturbing, especially in light of the fact the story of Noah’s flood has profound prophetic implications for us today. Indeed, the same horrific circumstances that Noah and his family faced are going to happen to us. We are going to see the return of the bene ha’ Elohim in our time—only this time the flood gates of darkness are going to swing wide open like they have never been opened before. As a result, our 21st century world is going to face an unprecedented time of evil. The rumblings of the ancient past are already beginning to reverberate in our present! The story of Noah and the flood are not mythology. The Bible is recounting the facts of an actual historic event. Physical evidence from every corner of our planet overwhelmingly testifies to the catastrophic results of a worldwide deluge which occurred in the distant past.43 When the Messiah spoke about the flood He was recounting the details of an actual historic event. Noah was a real man who lived in a violent and corrupted culture. And as improbable as it sounds Jesus prophetically linked the events of the preflood world with our present time. “But as the days of Noah were, so shall also the coming of the Son of man be. For as in the days that were before the flood they were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in marriage, until the day that Noah entered into the ark, And knew not until the flood came, and took them all away; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be” (MATTHEW 24:37-39).

While it is true that God will judge sin, and the flood certainly was an act of divine judgment, the crux of the story is much deeper than that. It was not just the fact of their sin—but it was a particular type of sin in which the people were engaged, and the depth of evil to which they sank; these are the things that provoked God to destroy them. We must understand that Jesus tied together the days of Noah, marriage, and judgment. Some will argue that what Jesus was describing was a society that ignored God and did not realize until it was too late that judgment was coming. However, I do not believe that He was referring to normal human marriage because of the context of Genesis six. It is there we see that the sons of God “took them wives of all which they chose” (Gen.6:2), and that occurrence is far from the normal course of life. The main point we must understand is that Jesus connects the events of the days of Noah with the last days of earth history before His Second Coming. He said, “As the days of Noah were”—meaning that same type of

events which happened during the life of Noah before the flood will occur once again on the earth. And that is the key to understand how Bible prophecy is going to play out in our time.Noah faced an unprecedented time of evil in his day and it was caused by an invasion of alien beings called the sons of God! It is very important to understand who they are because according to Bible prophecy we are going to come face to face with them. To be perfectly clear, the fallen sons of God are the aliens—and these are the very same alien beings that many people are waiting for with open arms when true alien disclosure occurs! As you will soon discover, the fallen sons of God are responsible for all legitimate UFO activity. There is coming a time in the near future when Satan and his angels will be cast out from the heavens, and once this event happens they will invade earth with a vengeance. We cannot stop this from happening but we can prepare for it by studying who they are and what they intend to do once they manifest in our world.

THE SONS OF GOD “And it came to pass, when men began to multiply on the face of the earth, and daughters were born unto them, that the sons of God saw the daughters of men that they were fair; and they took them wives of all which they chose… There were giants (Nephilim) in the earth in those days; and also after that, when the sons of God came in unto the daughters of men, and they bare children to them, the same became mighty men which were of old, men of renown” (GENESIS 6: 1-2, 4).

These verses, and several related passages in the New Testament, are the key to understand why the Messiah linked the days of Noah with our time by the puzzling expression “but as the days of Noah were, so shall also the coming of the Son of Man be.” The societal conditions faced by Noah and his family will be the same type of conditions we will face before the return of Christ. The phrase “sons of God” is the Hebrew bene ha’ Elohim, which in the Old Testament, always refers to angelic beings and not to human men. Many theologians have tried to deny the fact that angels could invade earth to mate with human women, but contrary to their opinion that is exactly what the text is saying. There is sufficient proof in the Old Testament clearly

demonstrating that the sons of God are not human men, but supernatural angelic beings. Here are two verses from the Old Testament book of Job that prove the point. Job 1:6: Now there was a day when the sons of God came to present themselves before the LORD, and Satan came also among them. Job 2:1: Again there was a day when the sons of God came to present themselves before the LORD, and Satan came also among them to present himself before the LORD. Both verses present us with an incredible scene from the spiritual dimension. The sons of God are assembling in heaven before the LORD and Satan, who is a created being (and also a son of God, originally sinless until he fell-Isaiah 14:12), is found among the gathering of angels. Obviously Satan is not a human being and in this context Satan, as well as the other sons of God, are clearly not human men either. This is a supernatural event involving supernatural beings in the spiritual dimension. Albert Barnes comments that “the whole narrative supposes that they were celestial beings.”44 Another incredible portion of Scripture clearly illustrates who the sons of God are: Job 38:4-7: Where wast thou when I laid the foundations of the earth? Declare, if thou hast understanding. Who hath laid the measures thereof, if thou knowest? Or who hath stretched the line upon it? Whereupon are the foundations thereof fastened? Or who laid the corner stone thereof; when the morning stars sang together, and all the sons of God shouted for joy? In context God is speaking to Job, a man who has endured many trials. In order to demonstrate His glory and sovereignty God demands that Job answer a series of questions. Clearly Job was not present when God created or laid the foundations of the earth. Man was not yet formed until the sixth day of creation and so the only beings present who could have witnessed the

creation of earth were the host of angelic beings called the sons of God; and these beings shouted for joy when they saw God exercise His creative power. Of this verse Barnes rightly states that “There can be little doubt that angelic beings are intended here.”45 Dr. John Gill, also commenting on this verse says, “And all the sons of God shouted for joy; which are usually understood of angels…who are the sons of God, not by birth, as Christ, nor by adoption, as saints; but by creation, as Adam (was).”46 Another verse demonstrating this is found in the book of Daniel. Dan. 3:25: He answered and said, Lo, I see four men loose, walking in the midst of the fire, and they have no hurt; and the form of the fourth is like the Son of God. King Nebuchadnezzar, who cast three Hebrew men into a burning furnace, expresses his amazement that a fourth man is seen walking around in the fire, and it appears that the fourth man is “like the son of God”—again referring to a supernatural being. In this case the supernatural being is interpreted by many Bible commentators to be a pre-incarnate appearance of the Lord Jesus Christ.47 Of course Nebuchadnezzar would not have any knowledge of Christ, so he was obviously not referring to Jesus as the Son of God. But he did mean, according to his understanding, that a divine being appeared in the furnace with the three Hebrew men. Finally in the Septuagint (LXX), a translation of the Hebrew Scriptures into Greek, the phrase “sons of God” at Gen. 6:2 is rendered “the angels of God.”48 Therefore, based on this Scriptural evidence, the conclusion is that the expression “sons of God,” as it is used in Genesis 6:2 and 6:4, demands that the expression “sons of God” be interpreted as nothing less than supernatural angelic beings. With this in mind then it is clear that the cause of the flood of Noah was the corruption of all flesh by a group of fallen angelic beings. Earth was invaded by an advanced extraterrestrial civilization. These beings in turn corrupted the human genome, and this along with the ensuing violence of men, triggered the judgment of God. The writer of Jude compares the sin of the fallen angels to the sin of the men of Sodom and Gomorrah. He says that they went after “strange flesh” (heteros sarx Jude 1:7) defined as “another, one not of the same nature, form,

class, kind, different.” 49 Fallen angels are clearly a different class of being than humans and it was never intended that the two species genetically intermingle, yet this is exactly what happened. Incredibly, the fallen angels emerged on the earth with physical bodies capable of reproduction with human women (this will be addressed shortly). Consequently the human race was genetically altered and this in turn resulted in the creation of an abnormal hybrid being. The outcome of this illicit activity caused the world to plunge headlong into an abyss of wickedness, violence, and self-destruction. History bears out the truth of the matter—almost every culture on earth has a myth recounting a similar story. The gods came to earth from the stars or the heavens. They took wives for themselves from among the daughters of men and this unnatural union produced a hybrid race of beings, usually large in stature and incredibly evil. The Bible identifies these hybrid beings as the Nephilim or giants.

GIANTS IN HISTORY AND THE BIBLE THE WORD “NEPHILIM” (FALLEN ones50) is derived from the Hebrew word “nĕphiyl which comes from a root word meaning “to fall.”51 In the Septuagint (LXX), a Greek translation of the Hebrew Scriptures, nĕphiyl is rendered “gigantes” which means “earth-born,” and is the origin of our English word “giant.” The writers of both the Hebrew Scriptures and the translators of the LXX used the exact wording necessary to carry the intended meaning of the passage. The Gigantes were described as a hybrid race of giant creatures. Their upper body resembled that of a man and each leg appeared to be a writhing serpent. The point is that both Nephilim and Gigantes refers to a hybrid offspring involving heaven and earth—they are the earth-born fallen ones—which describes both their origin and wicked character. According to the Greek myths, Ouranos (the ruler of the kosmos, the heaven or sky) and Gaia (the earth) produced the Titans, the gods who ruled the kosmos. One of the Titans, Kronos, overthrew his father Ouranos and castrated him. The blood from Ouranos fell to the earth (Gaia) and the gigantes were thus generated.

Once Kronos/Saturn52 established his reign, he ruled the earth during a so-called Golden Age. Later Kronos/Saturn was overthrown by his own son Zeus, and Kronos and the other Titans were then cast into the dark abyss of Tartarus.53 Afterwards Zeus and the Olympian gods fought a battle against the Gigantes. The Gigantes lost the war and were also cast into the dark prison of Tartarus as well. The battle between the Olympians and the Gigantes was a very popular subject in the ancient world and was often depicted in Greek literature and art. It is most famously illustrated by the relief carvings on the Pergamon Altar. This famous altar was built during the second century BC on a hill overlooking the ancient city of Pergamon in Asia Minor. The base of the altar is decorated with a frieze in high relief showing the battle between the Giants and the Olympian gods. The Pergamon Altar, also known as the Great Altar of Zeus, was called the throne of Satan by Jesus in the book of Revelation (2:13). Incredibly, some of the myths do seem carry an ancient and fragmented memory of what may have transpired during the days of Noah, the so-called Golden Age, when a battle of the “gods” did take place. The gods, in this case the fallen angels and their hybrid offspring the Gigantes (Nephilim), fought a war against their Father in the heavens when they followed Satan in rebellion. I have often wondered if that is why Jesus called the Great Altar of Zeus the seat of Satan— because it depicts a mythic retelling of the great battle that took place in the ancient past. When Jesus addressed the church of Pergamon and referred to the Great Altar of Zeus as the seat of Satan everyone knew what He was talking about. As with all stories and epic tales, the actual historic events became distorted with time and the telling and retelling. When Noah and his family departed from the Ark they probably told their grandchildren, and great grandchildren, stories of the antediluvian world; stories of the fallen angels and the giants, and stories of the great flood that destroyed the world. As time passed and humans spread to different areas of the earth, and after the confusion of languages at the Tower of Babel, the original tales of the giants and the flood became altered and distorted. This is probably why almost every culture on earth has a mythological tale of “gods” descending from the skies, and of a great flood which destroyed almost all of mankind except for a few survivors. The historic chronicler Flavius Josephus wrote about the sons of God

and their possible relationship with the Greek myths. He also mentioned their wickedness which eventually brought divine judgment to the antediluvian world. “For many angels of God accompanied with women, and begat sons that proved unjust, and despisers of all that was good, on account of the confidence they had in their own strength; for the tradition is, that these men did what resembled the acts of those whom the Grecians call giants. But Noah was very uneasy at what they did; and being displeased at their conduct, persuaded them to change their dispositions and their acts for the better: but seeing they did not yield to him, but were slaves to their wicked pleasures, he was afraid they would kill him, together with his wife and children, and those they had married; so he departed out of that land.”54

In addition to this we must realize that Moses, the writer of the first five books of the Old Testament, was an eyewitness who saw the giant Nephilim in and around the Promised Land. When he led the children of Israel to the border of Canaan he sent twelve spies to explore the land. When they returned only two of the twelve men wanted to enter the land and conquer its inhabitants. The other ten refused because of the giants they had seen there. “And they brought up an evil report of the land which they had searched unto the children of Israel, saying, the land, through which we have gone to search it, is a land that eateth up the inhabitants thereof; and all the people that we saw in it are men of a great stature. And there we saw the giants (Nephilim), the sons of Anak, (which come) of the giants (Nephilim): and we were in our own sight as grasshoppers, and so we were in their sight” (NUM. 13:32-33).

Genesis 6:4 states that the giants were on the earth both before and after the flood: “There were giants in the earth in those days; and also after that.” When the Hebrews entered the Promised Land they encountered the giants who were the descendants of the second incursion of Nephilim produced soon after the flood. In fact Moses encountered two of their kings, Og king of Bashan who was said to be the last of the giants (Joshua 9:10; 12:14; Amos 2:9), and Sihon king of the Amorites (Num. 21:26; Deut. 31:4). Another reference is found at Deuteronomy 3:11 which states: “For only Og king of Bashan remained of the remnant of giants; behold, his bedstead was a bedstead of iron; is it not in Rabbath of the children of Ammon? nine cubits was the length thereof, and four cubits the breadth of it, after the cubit of a man.”

Og was the Amorite king of Bashan and was one of the last

representatives of the Nephilim giants called Rephaim. Moses and the Hebrew army overran the kingdoms of Og and Sihon. They overthrew their cities, and slew all the inhabitants. According to the biblical text the “bed” of Og was nine cubits long and four cubits wide. Considering that Moses was educated in Egypt he may have used the ancient royal cubit.55 The “bed” of Og then would have been almost 15 ½ feet long by 6 ¾ wide. Og may have been almost 12 to 14 feet tall! If these measurements are correct you can see why the spies told Moses that “we were in our own sight as grasshoppers, and so we were in their sight!” Other tribal names of the giants include the Rephaim (Genesis 14:5), Anakim-Anak (Num. 13:33; Deut. 2:20), Emim (Gen. 14:5; Deut. 2:11), Zamzumim (Deut.2:20-21). The Old Testament is literally filled with stories of the battles between the Hebrews and the giants as Joshua sought to eradicate them from the Promised Land. One often heard question is that when Israel entered the land of Canaan why did God order them to destroy the all of the inhabitants including women and children and even animals? “When the LORD thy God shall bring thee into the land whither thou goest to possess it, and hath cast out many nations before thee, the Hittites, and the Girgashites, and the Amorites, and the Canaanites, and the Perizzites, and the Hivites, and the Jebusites, seven nations greater and mightier than thou; And when the LORD thy God shall deliver them before thee; thou shalt smite them, and utterly destroy them; thou shalt make no covenant with them, nor shew mercy unto them” (DEUT. 7:1-2).

The answer is that these nations more than likely were genetically corrupted by the Nephilim, or were aligned with them either militarily or through religious practice. God used the flood to destroy the Nephilim in Noah’s day, and here the instruments of judgment are the armies of Israel. “Speak not thou in thine heart, after that the LORD thy God hath cast them out from before thee, saying, For my righteousness the LORD hath brought me in to possess this land: but for the wickedness of these nations the LORD doth drive them out from before thee” (DEUT. 9:4).

The Canaanites were genetically corrupt and morally bankrupt. Not only is it possible they were related by blood to the Nephilim, but they also adopted their religious practices as well which included ritual child sacrifice. When Joshua and the armies of Israel began to move across the land they

conquered and destroyed many pagan nations, and many of the inhabitants may have fled to other lands. As history bears out, the Nephilim were a powerful and highly intelligent people who left behind evidence of their existence all over the world as found in the astounding megalithic stone monuments spread throughout Europe, Asia, and the American continents. Many megalithic sites have several things in common—first, they are so massive and sophisticated that even with our modern technology we could not duplicate them; and second, they are usually aligned astronomically with the sun and the stars and certain star patterns, and also aligned with certain grid lines of the earth. This is evidence of the intelligence, ingenuity, strength, and mathematical prowess of their builders. It is no wonder that curious and inquiring minds would attribute the construction of these structures to so-called “ancient aliens.” They know that ancient man could not possibly have created many of the ancient megalithic structures found all over the world! The truth of the matter is that ancient man did not create many of these structures, but neither did ancient astronauts. They were built by the “fallen earthborn giants” or Nephilim, the “sons of the gods!”

OTHER ANCIENT TESTIMONY PROVING THAT THE NEPHILIM AND THE SONS OF GOD WERE FALLEN ANGELS ACCORDING TO FIRST CENTURY writer Josephus, in his day the bones of the giants were still on display for all to see. “There were till then left the race of giants, who had bodies so large, and countenances so entirely different from other men, that they were surprising to the sight, and terrible to the hearing. The bones of these men are still shown to this very day, unlike to any credible relations of other men.”56

This is not a fantastic fairytale because even into modern times the bones of the giants have been discovered and displayed for all to see! During the 19th and early 20th centuries thousands of so-called Indian mounds were excavated (many of them destroyed) in the Ohio Valley exposing skeletons that were on average seven to eight feet tall (some even ten and twelve feet in

height). Many of these ancient bones fell to dust when exposed to the air and others were spirited away by certain archeologist associated with organizations such as the Smithsonian Institute. Clearly there are those who do not want you to know that earth history is actually very different from the things you were taught in school. The truth goes against the grain of the evolutionary establishment—and it also goes against the grain of the theological establishment as well! The truth about the sons of God and their progeny, the giant Nephilim, has been hidden from you in the archives of ancient history, and it has been hidden in plain sight in your Bible as well! The stories of the Nephilim giants in the Bible reveal the true history of planet earth, and it also provides proof that earth was invaded in the distant past by a superior alien race! Since these things are true we should give earnest heed to the ancient Hebrew prophets who warn of another invasion of our planet in the future. As it was in the days of Noah, so shall it be at the coming of the Son of Man. The Bible also provides additional testimony that the sons of God are fallen angels. “For if God spared not the angels that sinned, but cast them down to hell, and delivered them into chains of darkness, to be reserved unto judgment; And spared not the old world, but saved Noah the eighth person, a preacher of righteousness, bringing in the flood upon the world of the ungodly; And turning the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah into ashes condemned them with an overthrow, making them an ensample unto those that after should live ungodly” (2 PETER 2:4-6).

Here the apostle Peter provides additional details confirming the story of Genesis six. These are the very same angelic beings that brought corruption and havoc to the pre-flood world; and they were cast into Tartarus and bound with chains of darkness. Once these wicked angels were imprisoned in hell judgment fell on the inhabitants of the earth and the antediluvian world was destroyed by water. In our English text the place of judgment is called hell, but this is the Greek word “Tartaroō” which is described as “the deepest abyss of Hell.” 57 The word is only used once in the New Testament and is more often used in Greek mythology to describe the deepest subterranean abyss of Hades58 reserved for only the most wicked human beings, gods, or demons. The Greek word also describes this subterranean chamber as a prison or more properly a cage.59

It should be noted that when Jesus Christ died on the cross he paid a spiritual visit to Tartarus. There He proclaimed to the rebel angels His ultimate triumph over them as the promised seed of the woman, the seed that they had labored so hard to destroy! “By which also he (Jesus) went and preached unto the spirits in prison; Which sometime were disobedient, when once the longsuffering of God waited in the days of Noah, while the ark was a preparing, wherein few, that is, eight souls were saved by water” (1 PETER 3: 19-20).

Jude also wrote about the sin of the fallen angels and the events of Noah’s day. The insights he recorded are startling to say the least: “And the angels which kept not their first estate, but left their own habitation, he hath reserved in everlasting chains under darkness unto the judgment of the great day. Even as Sodom and Gomorrah, and the cities about them in like manner, giving themselves over to fornication, and going after strange flesh, are set forth for an example, suffering the vengeance of eternal fire.” (JUDE 1:6-7).

Jude says that the fallen angels left their “first estate” which refers to their original place of sovereignty or dominion, or their place of power and authority.60 In other words, the fallen angels abandoned the spiritual environment that they were originally created to dwell in. The next phrase “left their own habitation” is very revealing because in this case it does not refer to a dwelling place but to their bodily habitation, their original spiritual body! The word for “habitation” is oikētērion which describes the body as a dwelling place for the spirit—whether that is a physical body or a celestial body.61 The word oikētērion is used in only one other place in the New Testament, 2 Corinthians 5:2—“For in this we groan, earnestly desiring to be clothed upon with our house which is from heaven.” Here the word oikētērion is rendered in English as the word “house.” The idea is the believer desires to be clothed in a spiritual immortal body—a spiritual oikētērion rather than a corruptible fleshly oikētērion. According to Paul there are “terrestrial bodies and celestial bodies,” and “There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body” (1 Corinthians 15:40, 44). When the fallen angels abandoned the spiritual dimension somehow a change occurred in their bodily constitution. They made a choice to leave

their spiritual oikētērion and enter the physical dimension in a transformed state. The end result is that their spiritual body was altered or modified and this is what allowed them to have physical relations with human women. Once done, this may have been an irreversible condition thus preventing their return to the spiritual dimension. God has given Satan and the other rebel angels a certain amount of latitude; they are free (to a point) to roam about. Yet they remain spiritual beings in their natural state, and they exist within their own domain which is the spiritual dimension. Even though they may enter our dimension (to torment and harass humans) they still remain as they are—spiritual beings. But the act of forsaking the oikētērion was considered a very grievous a sin, and so they were cast into the prison of Tartarus and bound with chains of darkness (until the time of the end when they shall be released upon the earth to be used as instruments of judgment during the Tribulation period). There are those who argue that angels are sexless beings not capable of reproduction. That however is not true; in not one passage of Scripture does the Bible say that angels are sexless beings. The Bible does state in many places that the angels do have gender and it is always male. Angels are always called “sons” of God or “sons” of the Highest and always referred to in the masculine gender; and when they do appear in our material dimension they always appear as normal human men. “For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor are given in marriage, but are as the angels of God in heaven” (MATT. 22:30).

This verse does say that humans in the heavenly eternal state will not marry nor be given in marriage. Humanity will exist in an immortal state without the need to procreate just as the angels in heaven do not need to marry or procreate because they are eternal beings. Marriage will not be necessary in heaven because it is a unique state of existence when compared to the physical life we presently have on earth. In relation to our question at hand however, it should be noted that the passage in Matthew 22:30 refers to the angels in heaven—it does not refer to fallen angels who presently exist in a state of rebellion and sin. We now know that DNA is the molecule which carries the genetic instructions for the self-replication of an organism. In other words, God

created DNA to allow all living things to “reproduce after its own kind.” Since God created all living things utilizing DNA why would angelic beings be an exception? Everything is created with a body—humans, animals, and angels, the only difference is the composition. Animals have flesh different from humans and yet both are terrestrial bodies made for life on the earth. Angels were created with a celestial body, yet it is a body nonetheless, and it carries a genetic structure conducive to that particular state of existence. It would seem reasonable to conclude that since all of creation has the same source (God) utilizing the same pattern (DNA), that all creatures carry a genetic code of some type—including the angelic host. The genetic connection goes even deeper when we realize that the first Messianic prophecy in the Bible, Genesis 3:15, refers to a battle between the “seed of the woman” (the Messiah Jesus) and the “seed of the serpent” (Satan). “And I will put enmity between thee (the serpent) and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel.”

The seed of the woman of course refers to the promise of a coming Messiah. Mary conceived the body of Christ by means of a supernatural act of creation—a divine overshadowing of the Holy Spirit (Lk.1:35). In Genesis 3:15 the prophecy states that there will be an antagonism or hostility that would exist between the seed of the woman (the Messiah), and the seed of the serpent. Interestingly the word “seed” used for both the seed of the woman and the serpent is the Hebrew word “zera” which means “offspring, progeny, and descendants.”62 Since the seed of the woman found its fulfillment genetically in the birth of Christ could the fulfillment of the seed of the serpent refer to the genetic offspring of the fallen angels, the Nephilim? Could this be why a group of fallen angels made the decision to mate with human women in order to generate the seed of the serpent? Was this an attempt to destroy the human genetic code and thus prevent any possibility that the seed of the woman would come forth to bruise the serpents head? The word “bruise” in both usages of Genesis 3:15 in the KJV is the Hebrew word “shuwph” which means to bruise and to crush. 63 It also means “to attack, to fall upon” with the intent to render injury, and to destroy. 64 When the fallen angels abandoned their oikētērion and sinned with human women, was it their intent to crush and destroy any possibility that the

prophecy could come to pass? I believe so. Perhaps they thought that by destroying the human genome God would be unable to bring the prophecy to pass thus rendering the Word of God null and void. Because if things were to progress according to the prophecy, the promised seed of the woman would eventually crush the serpent seed. Is this the reason why Jesus, after His physical death on the cross, descended into the lowest parts of the earth (Tartarus) to announce His victory over the seed of the serpent to the imprisoned fallen angels—the very beings who had attempted to prevent His birth? Biblical testimony seems to affirm this.

HISTORIC TESTIMONY ABOUT FALLEN ANGELS AND NEPHILIM THERE IS DOCUMENTATION FROM historical writers that fallen angels are capable of sexual activity with humans. Augustine in his work City of God writes: “In the third book of this work we made a passing reference to this question, but did not decide whether angels, inasmuch as they are spirits, could have bodily intercourse with women. For it is written, “Who maketh His angels spirits,” that is, He makes those who are by nature spirits His angels by appointing them to the duty of bearing His messages. For the Greek word which in Latin appears as “angelus,” means a messenger. But whether the Psalmist speaks of their bodies when he adds, “and His ministers a flaming fire,” or means that God’s ministers ought to blaze with love as with a spiritual fire, is doubtful. However, the same trustworthy Scripture testifies that angels have appeared to men in such bodies as could not only be seen, but also touched. There is, too, a very general rumor, which many have verified by their own experience, or which trustworthy persons who have heard the experience of others corroborate, that sylvans and fauns, who are commonly called “incubi,” had often made wicked assaults upon women, and satisfied their lust upon them; and that certain devils, called Duses by the Gauls, are constantly attempting and effecting this impurity is so generally affirmed, that it were impudent to deny it.” 65

Ludovico Sinistrari was an Italian Franciscan priest who died in 1701. He was considered by his contemporaries to be an authority of both philosophy and theology. In his 17th century work titled “De Daemonialitate et Incubis et Succubis” (Demoniality or Incubi or Succubi) he states the following: “Now, it is undoubted by Theologians and philosophers that carnal intercourse between mankind and

the Demon sometimes gives birth to human beings; that is how is to be born the Antichrist, according to some Doctors, such as Bellarmin, Suarez, Maluenda, etc. They further observe that, from a natural cause, the children thus begotten by Incubi are tall, very hardy and bold, very proud and wicked.”66

Justin Martyr (AD 100–165) writing in “The Second Apology of Justin for the Christians Addressed to the Roman Senate” mentions the Genesis six account of the fallen angels: “(God) committed the care of men and of all things under heaven to angels whom He appointed over them. But the angels transgressed this appointment, and were captivated by love of women, and begat children who are those that are called demons; and besides, they afterwards subdued the human race to themselves, partly by magical writings, and partly by fears and the punishments they occasioned, and partly by teaching them to offer sacrifices, and incense, and libations, of which things they stood in need after they were enslaved by lustful passions; and among men they sowed murders, wars, adulteries, intemperate deeds, and all wickedness.”67

Tertullian (160–225AD) was an early church Father and writer: “For indeed it is “on account of the angels” that he saith women must be veiled, because on account of “the daughters of men” angels revolted from God.” 68 “We are instructed, moreover, by our sacred books how from certain angels, who fell of their own freewill, there sprang a more wicked demon-brood, condemned of God along with the authors of their race, and that chief we have referred to.” 69

Athenagoras (133 – 190 AD) was an Athenian philosopher and a convert to Christianity. “Some, free agents, you will observe, such as they were created by God, continued in those things for which God had made and over which He had ordained them; but some outraged both the constitution of their nature and the government entrusted to them: namely, this ruler of matter and its various forms, and others of those who were placed about this first firmament (you know that we say nothing without witnesses, but state the things which have been declared by the prophets); these fell into impure love of virgins, and were subjugated by the flesh, and he became negligent and wicked in the management of the things entrusted to him. Of these lovers of virgins, therefore, were begotten those who are called giants.”70

Modern readers are perhaps dismissive of such commentaries, explaining away ancient chroniclers by accusing them of ignorance or lacking in sufficient understanding of current psychology or medical information. I would like to point out that many of the ancient accounts of

demonic/human interaction almost exactly match the reports we have of human/alien interaction in contemporary abduction reports. Some of the reported activity that occurs during alien abduction follows so closely the ancient accounts of demonic harassment that upon examination, and comparison, it is almost indisputable that it is the same activity. Rape and sexual molestation, abduction, missing time, levitation, nocturnal bedroom apparitions, psychic and occult activity such as telekinesis, poltergeist, and telepathy, automatic writing or acting out as a medium or channeller. All this is found in both demonic harassment and possession and alien/human contact. Even a few secular writers and researchers have made the connection. In light of this, and other biblical information, the only beings that fit the context of Genesis six, and that give the passage a true logical sense, are fallen angelic beings. They rebelled against the natural order and the consequence of this grave sin resulted in the generation of an abnormally large, wicked, hybrid human/angel progeny, which the Bible calls “giants” or Nephilim. Once the human genome was corrupted in this manner mankind began to degenerate into a despoiled and ruined race of beings. No longer did mankind bear the image of God but the image of the seed of the serpent! Human beings were no longer fully human—and this is similar to the goal of many geneticists today. Only now, instead of genetic material from fallen angels, they are using scientific technique to corrupt the human genome. It is possible that in the near future we may have people living and working among us who are genetically modified (in a variety of ways) and these people will no longer be fully human. The implications are staggering and very frightening because it is possible that altered humans will no longer carry the image of God (Gen. 1:26-27). The consequence of genetic mutilation is quite alarming, not only from a physical standpoint, but from a theological perspective as well because eternal redemption is at stake. The question is can these people still seek redemption through Christ? I can only hope so because there is a serious problem which may come into play later on and the problem is namely this: if humans are genetically enhanced with DNA from so-called aliens what will the final outcome be? When Christ returns to earth will He be able to rule over a genetically corrupted race of humans? I doubt it, and that may be the reason Jesus said “except those days should be shortened, there shall no flesh

be saved” (Matt.24:22); again a genetic tie in. Think about this: the Alien Antichrist is also called the Beast and if humans consent to receive alien DNA, would that DNA enhancement constitute the mark of the Beast? It is something to think about.

THE PURITY OF NOAH NOAH AND HIS FAMILY were the only humans to escape the physical and spiritual corruption caused by the fallen angels. The text says that Noah was “perfect in his generations” (Gen. 6:9). The English word “perfect” is the Hebrew word “tamiym”71 which means to be whole and without blemish. It also means to be sound (of body) and healthful.72 Furthermore, the word is used to describe someone who is morally upright, and is also used to express the pure state of the sacrificial animals chosen and prepared for the Jerusalem Temple. All of the animals chosen were required to be perfect and without blemish to qualify as a ritual sacrifice. Likewise Noah and his family were declared to be “tamiym” and so they were the perfect choice to regenerate the human race on the other side of the flood. Noah was said to be perfect in his “generations.” The English “generations” is the Hebrew word “dowr”73 and it defines the time or age of a generation of men. In the case of Noah it describes his familial heritage or the generational lineage from which he came. In other words, Noah was perfect in his generations because he and his ancestral line were pure and uncorrupted genetically. This is important because according to the Genesis text almost every human on the planet was tainted in some way by Nephilim blood. The Genesis account states that all flesh was corrupt: “The earth also was corrupt before God, and the earth was filled with violence. And God looked upon the earth, and, behold, it was corrupt; for all flesh had corrupted his way upon the earth” (GEN. 6:11-12).

This is the reason God judged the earth with a devastating flood. All flesh (possibly including many animals) had been genetically tainted by the sexual activity and genetic tampering of the fallen angels and the Nephilim.

Here is the true story of the flood—and more than likely you will not hear about this in church. It is a subject they find either too embarrassing to discuss or they just dismiss the entire episode completely —and yet this incredible story is linked prophetically by Jesus with our time: “But as the days of Noah were” (the historical circumstances), “so shall also the coming of the Son of man be”” (the time frame of His return), (Matthew 24:37). Jesus emphatically warned that the social conditions of the last days will be the same type of social environment faced by Noah; and in many ways it is already happening right now. On one hand human geneticists are feverishly working to alter and modify humans, plants, and animals; and once this Pandora’s Box is cracked opened the contents will never be contained again. On the other hand the box may have been opened a long time ago because thousands of people have come forward and most of them tell the same story—that they have been raped and molested by so-called aliens and genetic material has been removed from their body by the aliens. As unbelievable as it sounds, the aliens seem to be inordinately obsessed with human reproduction, and this appears to be a continuance of the program of corruption started thousands of years ago. Have the sons of God returned? Is this just a new phase of an ancient conspiracy to genetically corrupt the human race? That seems to be the case. In fact, the “sons of God” have returned, only now they pretend to be enlightened alien beings. Thank God at the present time their plans are hindered and they are functioning in a very limited capacity because of the restraining power of God (2 Thess. 2:6-7). But what is their goal, their endgame if you will? It is a final insane attempt to destroy mankind and overthrow the Kingdom of God. That is the end-game. The bottom line is they do not want Christ to rule on this planet. The Bible bears this out in the book of Revelation and in the other prophetic writings. With that being the case, it is extremely foolish to lightly dismiss or ignore this part of Biblical history. “But as the days of Noah were so shall also the coming of the Son of man be” (MATT. 24:37). “And as it was in the days of Noah, so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man” (LUKE 17:26).

CHAPTER 4 MYSTERY OF THE IRON AND CLAY KINGDOM The bay-trees in our country are all wither’d And meteors fright the fixed stars of heaven; The palefaced moon looks bloody on the earth And lean-look’d prophets whisper fearful change.74

IN THE LAST CHAPTER we learned of the dreadful consequences to the human race when a group of fallen angels deserted the spiritual realm to appear on the earth in a physical form. This was a mad attempt to corrupt the human genome to prevent the birth of the seed of the woman. The outcome of this was the ruin of humanity and the creation of a hybrid being, a half human /half angel creature called Nephilim or the “earth born fallen ones.” In the process of time generations of people were born who were no longer fully human; in other words, they no longer carried the image of God. This was a very grave situation because it violated the natural order of creation. It was never intended that angels and humans should genetically intermingle as had been done. Consequently, God was forced to destroy both mankind and Nephilim with a devastating flood, and the perpetrators of this wicked scheme were condemned to the dark prison of Tartarus. Soon after the flood there was a second incursion of Nephilim in ancient Mesopotamia centering in the land of Canaan. Centuries later, when the armies of Joshua entered the Promised Land, most of the Nephilim giants were destroyed. However, great numbers of them fled the devastation. Over time the Nephilim migrated to various parts of the earth, and using the

“ancient knowledge” of their otherworldly fathers (the fallen angels), they were able to construct many of the megalithic structures we see today scattered all across the globe. The structures demonstrate a very high degree of mathematical and astronomical knowledge and insight. Pyramids, earth mounds, and other megalithic structures are astounding to study and are proof of the intellectual prowess of their builders. Those who hold to the Ancient Astronaut Theory are right in one sense —this is proof that earth has been “visited” by a superior race of beings in the ancient past. However, the aliens are not from another planet or galaxy. The truth of the matter is, the otherworldly visitors, the “ancient aliens,” are fallen spiritual beings—and they have always been on the earth interacting in one way or another with humans since the fall of man. Today they still visit our planet through the UFO and alien phenomenon. These facts also indicate that the modern abduction experience is a continuation of Genesis six, because the fallen sons of God are still taking the daughters and sons of men for sexual exploitation and manipulation. Presently they are preparing every culture on earth to accept the return of the ancient gods, now known to us as aliens. The end result of this will be the formation of an Iron and Clay kingdom ruled by the Antichrist Beast. The spiritual aspects of the kingdom are called Mystery Babylon, and its physical realization is Babylon the Great (Rev. 18). The time of the endgame is here!

A PROPHETIC WARNING OF THE IRON AND CLAY KINGDOM ACCORDING TO THE PROPHET Daniel this last worldwide empire will come about before the return of the Messiah. A key component of the kingdom will be the fusion or the intermingling of seed between humans and non-humans. Daniel was a Jewish captive living in the land of Babylon ruled by King Nebuchadnezzar. One night the King had a troubling dream and so he sought out the wisest men in the kingdom to provide an interpretation of it. No one could reveal the dream nor interpret it; therefore the king became very angry, threatening to destroy all of the wise men unless they could reveal the dream and its meaning. Daniel and three friends began to seek God in prayer for an interpretation of the dream so that they “should not perish with the rest of the

wise men of Babylon” (Dan. 2:18). The dream was revealed to Daniel and he made this known to the King. “Thou, O king, sawest, and behold a great image. This great image, whose brightness was excellent, stood before thee; and the form thereof was terrible. This image’s head was of fine gold, his breast and his arms of silver, his belly and his thighs of brass, His legs of iron, his feet part of iron and part of clay. Thou sawest till that a stone was cut out without hands, which smote the image upon his feet that were of iron and clay, and brake them to pieces. Then was the iron, the clay, the brass, the silver, and the gold, broken to pieces together, and became like the chaff of the summer threshing floors; and the wind carried them away, that no place was found for them: and the stone that smote the image became a great mountain, and filled the whole earth” (DANIEL 2:31-35).

Then Daniel gave to King Nebuchadnezzar the interpretation: “Thou art this head of gold. And after thee shall arise another kingdom inferior to thee, and another third kingdom of brass, which shall bear rule over all the earth. And the fourth kingdom shall be strong as iron: forasmuch as iron breaketh in pieces and subdueth all things: and as iron that breaketh all these, shall it break in pieces and bruise. And whereas thou sawest the feet and toes, part of potters’ clay, and part of iron, the kingdom shall be divided; but there shall be in it of the strength of the iron, forasmuch as thou sawest the iron mixed with miry clay. And as the toes of the feet were part of iron, and part of clay, so the kingdom shall be partly strong, and partly broken. And whereas thou sawest iron mixed with miry clay, they shall mingle themselves with the seed of men: but they shall not cleave one to another, even as iron is not mixed with clay. And in the days of these kings shall the God of heaven set up a kingdom, which shall never be destroyed: and the kingdom shall not be left to other people, but it shall break in pieces and consume all these kingdoms, and it shall stand for ever. Forasmuch as thou sawest that the stone was cut out of the mountain without hands, and that it brake in pieces the iron, the brass, the clay, the silver, and the gold; the great God hath made known to the king what shall come to pass hereafter: and the dream is certain, and the interpretation thereof sure” (DANIEL 2:38-45).

According to the interpretation here are the world kingdoms in order of succession: Head of gold—Babylon under Nebuchadnezzar. Breast and arms of silver—the Medo-Persian Empire. Belly and thighs of brass –the Grecian Empire. Legs of iron—Roman Empire—later divided (two legs—western Empire of Rome, eastern Empire of Byzantium). Feet part of iron and part of clay—the Iron and Clay kingdom. Stone strikes the image and destroys the kingdoms of men becoming a great mountain—the Kingdom of the Messiah. As you can see, world history was foretold with amazing precision—

Babylon fell in 539 B.C. to the Medo-Persian Empire (Dan. 5:28). This was followed by the expansion of the vast Grecian empire under Alexander the Great. After the death of Alexander in Babylon the empire was divided by his four generals. In the course of time Rome came to power and was later separated into two empires –east and west by the emperor Diocletian in A.D. 285. The western empire of Rome subsequently fragmented in A.D. 476 and the eastern Byzantine Empire continued on until 1453 when it was conquered by the Ottoman Turks. The feet of the statue are composed of both iron and clay. This is a symbolic metaphor for Babylon the Great, the last global empire to exist during the “latter days” before the return of the Messiah. According to Daniel this kingdom will be ruled by ten satanic kings under the authority of the Antichrist Beast (Dan. 2:44; the ten horns are the ten kings—Dan.7:7, 20; Rev.13:1; 17:12, 16). According to Daniel a major characteristic of the Iron and Clay kingdom is that it would be partly strong and partly broken or weak. The Aramaic word “taqqiyph” means to be “strong, mighty,”75 and partly broken is rendered from the Aramaic word “tĕbar” meaning to be fragile, or weak.76 Clearly it is impossible to create a strong material from a mixture of iron and clay. These materials are similar to oil and water in that they will not properly mix, nor will the elements adhere to one another. And even if iron components are held together with a clay mixture it will remain fragile. It will break apart if exposed to the slightest pressure—and this is a good illustration of the Iron and Clay Kingdom; it will not stand nor will it last. But what is the Iron/Clay kingdom? Let’s take another look at this important passage. “And whereas thou sawest the feet and toes, part of potters’ clay, and part of iron, the kingdom shall be divided; but there shall be in it of the strength of the iron, forasmuch as thou sawest the iron mixed with miry clay. And as the toes of the feet were part of iron, and part of clay, so the kingdom shall be partly strong, and partly broken. And whereas thou sawest iron mixed with miry clay, they shall mingle themselves with the seed of men: but they shall not cleave one to another, even as iron is not mixed with clay. And in the days of these kings shall the God of heaven set up a kingdom, which shall never be destroyed” (DANIEL 2:41-44).

This is an apt description of Babylon the Great. John also wrote about it in Revelation chapters 17 and 18. Both prophets describe the same kingdom,

seen from different vantage points. According to Daniel the kingdom is illustrated by the feet and toes of the statue as seen in Nebuchadnezzar’s dream. For this reason, it is the last kingdom on earth to be ruled by men and devils before the return of the Messiah—the Messiah is here depicted as a great stone cut out without hands (human agency) smashing the kingdoms of this world in order to establish His own kingdom (the Millennial Reign of Christ). The two feet and ten toes are the iron and clay mixture that constitute the framework of Babylon the Great. This illustration aptly describes a kingdom that will consist of an unnatural mixture of fallen angels and human beings. And just as iron and clay will not combine, so this kingdom will not be a good mix—in fact, it will prove to be very disastrous to humanity in more ways than one. A key to understanding the first part of the prophecy then is to identify the ten toes. “And the ten horns out of this kingdom are ten kings that shall arise: and another shall rise after them; and he shall be diverse from the first, and he shall subdue three kings” (DAN. 7:24). “And the ten horns which thou sawest are ten kings, which have received no kingdom as yet; but receive power as kings one hour with the beast” (REV.17:12).

The ten toes of the statue from Nebuchadnezzar’s dream are the same as the ten horns identified by both Daniel and Revelation as kings—ten kings. And the Apostle John identifies where the ten kings come from and who they are. “And I stood upon the sand of the sea, and saw a beast rise up out of the sea, having seven heads and ten horns, and upon his horns ten crowns, and upon his heads the name of blasphemy” (REV. 13:1).

Here John shows us a picture of a beast with seven heads and ten horns. As we will see, the seven heads correspond to seven world kingdoms spanning thousands of years of world history. Moreover, the beast also has ten horns and each of the horns has a crown which identifies the horns as kings—ten kings with ten crowns. The ten horns are the ten kings who will rule the kingdom with the Antichrist before the return of the Messiah—again

these are the ten toes from the statue depicted in the dream of Nebuchadnezzar. The seven heads and the ten kings are all an integral part of the beast from the sea (Rev.13:1), and the beast is the Serpent Dragon called Satan. “And there appeared another wonder in heaven; and behold a great red dragon, having seven heads and ten horns, and seven crowns upon his heads” (REV.12:3).

The seven crowns correspond to the seven heads, and the seven crowned heads are seven satanic world systems. Each of the empires listed here have interacted in some way with the people of God, and so they are intricately linked with Bible prophecy, the nation of Israel, and Christians. As you will notice there is also an eighth kingdom that will be described below. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8.

Egypt Assyria Babylon Medo-Persia Greece Rome New World Order, the current world system. Babylon the Great, the Iron and Clay Kingdom of the Alien Antichrist Beast.

The seven kingdoms are the seven heads of the beast that John saw rise from the Mediterranean Sea in Rev.13:1. In another vision, John saw a harlot riding a scarlet colored beast (Rev.17). The beast the harlot is riding also has seven heads and ten horns. The seven heads are revealed to be seven mountains and the seven mountains are said to be symbols for seven kings. The seven kings correspond to the seven crowned heads of the beast from Rev.13:1, and as we just saw, those seven crowned heads are seven previous world empires. In the vision from Revelation 17 the seven mountains are revealed to be the kings who ruled the seven empires. Five of the kings are fallen—in other words they and their empires are gone, they are in the past (the king and the empire are seen as one and are often identified as one and the same—king

and empire). “And there are seven kings: five are fallen, and one is, and the other is not yet come; and when he cometh, he must continue a short space” (REV 17:10).

John reveals that five of the kings are fallen meaning that they are past history (the five kings are the first five kingdoms from the list given above). When John wrote this prophecy Rome was the current world empire so Rome is the king alluded to when he says “one is.” The remaining king “is not yet” meaning that this is a king, and an empire, that will come at a time in the future. In this case the Antichrist Beast is the king referred to as “not yet come.” In the next verse John says that “the beast that was” is the eighth king to come in the future: “And the beast that was, and is not, even he is the eighth, and is of the seven, and goeth into perdition” (REV 17: 11).

The beast “that was and is not” refers to the Alien Antichrist Beast who lived on the earth before the flood. He is the eighth king to come who will rule the earth during the Iron and Clay Kingdom. He is the beast “that was” meaning that he existed on earth in a previous time, and now in the present, he “is not” because he is not currently living on the earth. As you will read in chapter seven, The Antichrist: Man of Sin, Son of Perdition, the Antichrist Beast is alive right now and is being held captive in the dark cage of Tartarus. When he is released he will be the eighth king ruling the eighth kingdom on the earth. That he is “of the seven” means that he and the empire of Babylon the Great will be an amalgamation of the previous seven kingdoms. It also means that the seven horns of the beast (Rev.13:1) will find their fullest expression in the Antichrist Beast and Babylon the Great.

THE ANTICHRIST BEAST IS THE LITTLE HORN DANIEL ALSO SAW A vision of four beasts, and the last beast had “great iron teeth” and ten horns (Dan.7:7). When he saw this vision he considered the ten

horns and “there came up among them another little horn” (Dan.7:8). The little horn is seen rising up above the other horns and it becomes greater in power and might than all of the others combined. Notice that the little horn “comes up” among the others. That is because he “comes up” from the abyss when he is released from that dark prison (Rev. 9:11). Once he is released he conquers three of the ten horns. As previously stated, the ten horns are ten end-time kings who are fallen angels. They will be enthroned over the world when Satan and his fallen angels are cast out of heaven to the earth (Rev. 12:7-9). When the Beast is released from the abyss he then moves against three of these kings in a power play to become the Antichrist Beast. Once his power is consolidated, and he is secured as the ruler of Babylon the Great, he will then enter the Jerusalem Temple and demand to be worshiped through his emissary the False Prophet (Rev. 13: 15). Many Bible commentators and prophecy teachers have said that the last worldwide kingdom before the return of the Messiah will be a revived Roman Empire ruled by the Antichrist. In turn, many have looked to Europe and to the formation of the European Union as the fulfillment of revived Rome. While that is interesting, and may be true to a certain extent, we must also realize that a revived Roman Empire is already here. The current New World Order is the seventh kingdom and is in a sense a continuation of Rome. (The seventh empire, the New World Order will morph into the eighth kingdom once the eighth king is released from the abyss). There is no need to wait for a revival of the Roman Empire simply because the current world system is an extension of Rome in many ways. The world we currently are living in is an interconnected empire built and ruled by international bankers, industrialists, and other elitist parties and secret societies. They pull the strings of every country on earth including the United States of America. Today we are all connected and interconnected through a one world Media Empire that governs the internet, TV, radio, and newspapers that we use each and every day. All news and entertainment is provided by only a few organizations that filter and control everything we see and hear. Even the foods we consume are produced by a closely linked conglomeration of companies operating on a global scale through various subsidiaries. All banking is interconnected, and almost every country on earth is run by a central banking system manipulated surreptitiously by bankers and

industrialist who operate the whole system as the unseen masters of the world. The United States is the military arm and spymaster of the New World Order as was recently revealed. The NSA (National Security Agency) spies on everyone, American citizens as well as foreign governments. We are all under the scrutiny of the NSA. As you know, absolute power corrupts and as time goes by the system will gain even more power and become more oppressive. While it is beyond the scope of this book to provide a detailed analysis of the New World Order, suffice it to say that if you investigate the matter you will probably come to the same conclusion—that we are currently living in the seventh World Empire (the New World Order) which is but a modified extension of the power, control, and brutality of ancient Rome. I am of the opinion that Satan is consolidating power and resources right now in preparation for the eighth empire and the eighth king. The fallen Cherub is laboring behind the scenes to bring all of the components together for the ultimate end-game. “And the ten horns which thou sawest are ten kings, which have received no kingdom as yet; but receive power as kings one hour with the beast. These have one mind, and shall give their power and strength unto the beast” (REV.17:12-13).

It is possible that these ten kings currently rule portions of the earth from the spiritual dimension. An example of this is found in Daniel chapter 10. There Daniel prays for twenty one days and does not receive an answer until the twenty first day. When the answer does come it is revealed that the angelic messenger was delayed by a fallen spiritual being called “the Prince of Persia. This is an example of how spiritual authority operates behind the scenes to influence human government. “But the prince of the kingdom of Persia withstood me one and twenty days: but, lo, Michael, one of the chief princes, came to help me; and I remained there with the kings of Persia…Then said he, Knowest thou wherefore I come unto thee? and now will I return to fight with the prince of Persia: and when I am gone forth, lo, the prince of Grecia shall come.” (DAN. 10:13, 20).

Here we are given a small glimpse of the great conflict as it is occurring in the spiritual dimension. While we see human kings, princes, popes,

presidents, and dictators with our eyes, behind the scenes the real power manipulating human leaders are fallen angelic entities ruling in the heavens. One day these invisible potentates will physically manifest in our dimension and ten fallen angels will become the ten kings we have just discussed. The ten kings will rule over mankind under the authority of the Alien Antichrist Beast and the Dragon. (Authors Note: this does not in any way negate the sovereignty of God. In fact God will use these fallen spiritual powers as instruments of His judgment). Once the Dragon, the Antichrist Beast, and the ten kings are established on the earth they will do something extremely evil. They will mix their seed with the seed of mankind! This is the same type of activity that brought the judgment of God during the days of Noah. They will begin once again a nightmarish program to mingle their seed (DNA) with the seed of men (DNA) to produce a corrupt hybrid human—the seed of the Serpent. This is nothing less than the debasement of mankind as found in Genesis chapter six. Let’s look at Daniel 2:42-43 again: “And as the toes of the feet were part of iron, and part of clay, so the kingdom shall be partly strong, and partly broken. And whereas thou sawest iron mixed with miry clay, they shall mingle themselves with the seed of men: but they shall not cleave one to another, even as iron is not mixed with clay. And in the days of these kings shall the God of heaven set up a kingdom, which shall never be destroyed.”

As we just learned the ten toes of the feet are the final ten kings (fallen angels) who will rule the earth under the Antichrist Beast. Once in power, they will continue with the DNA program started before the flood. By mingling the two seeds they intend to create a new human being—a hybrid creature—a Neo-Nephilim. As incredible as it sounds the Aramaic words used in Daniel 2:42-43 explain exactly what is to take place and how it is going to be done. The word “mingle” is the Aramaic word “'ărab” and means “to mix, join together; to co-mingle, mingle self.”77 The word also corresponds to a root “ereb” which refers to the people of Arabia (at that time considered to be a mingled people or a mixed multitude by intermarriage). Incredibly, this word

also describes the weaving of cloth, “a web or braid, or the interwoven weaving of cloth.”78 Taking the entire meaning of the word 'ărab it does seem to embrace the idea of genetics because of its reference to a mingled race of people and also the image of weaving or the braiding of cloth. Looking at this with our knowledge of DNA, the structure of the double helix comes into view. DNA is a “braid or interwoven” structure designed to carry the information necessary to build and maintain the life of an organism. So it does appear that Daniel is suggesting that the mingled seed refers to two different people groups coming together to genetically form a new group, a hybrid offspring. Daniel also said that the two groups would not “cleave to one another.” Gesenius interprets this to mean “to be attached to any one, to be lovingly devoted, e.g. to a king, to God, to a wife.”79 Of course we know that fallen angels have no affinity for humans other than the fact that they desire to use and destroy them. In other words, marriage will mean nothing to fallen angels or humans— both will use each other to selfishly gain something. The fallen angels want power and control so that they can ruin the plans of God, and many humans desire what the angels have—perfect health, eternal life, and power. Therefore, based on this prophecy, I believe we can conclude that the ten kings and their subordinate fallen angels, through the alien deception, will mingle or mix their angelic DNA with the seed of humans just as they did thousands of years ago during the days of Noah. The ten kings (iron) and the seed of men (clay) are both separate and distinct and yet mingled together only through the science of genetic manipulation. The clay of course represents humanity because as humans we are made from the dust of the earth (Gen.2:7) and when we die we return to the dust of the ground (Gen 3:19). Throughout the Bible humans are compared with clay and potters clay (Is. 64:8; 2 Cor.4:7). 80 The iron represents the fallen angels, and they are prophetically pictured with breastplates of iron (Rev.9:9), the strength of iron (Dan. 2:40) and great iron teeth (Dan. 7:7, 19). The genetic manipulation of humans by fallen angels is a just continuation of the Great War between the seed of the serpent and the seed of the woman (Gen. 3:15). It is ultimately an attempt to prevent any possibility of the reign of Christ on earth. Think about this: if the fallen angels are successful and every human on the planet becomes genetically corrupted will

Christ still be able to rule on the earth? To put it another way, will Christ still be able to rule on the earth if the human population is not fully human? The implications are staggering when you think for a moment about the fact that if humans were to become a genetically corrupted hybrid race, one forever tainted by the seed of the serpent, human beings will no longer be genetically linked with the Son of Man—an astonishing thought—actually it is a frightening thought—because what is at stake is eternal life for human beings and the fulfillment of the promise of the Kingdom of God—the reign of Christ on earth! This is very important because Jesus Christ is forever genetically linked with mankind. “Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh and blood, he also himself likewise took part of the same; that through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the devil; and deliver them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage. For verily he took not on him the nature of angels; but he took on him the seed of Abraham. Wherefore in all things it behooved him to be made like unto his brethren, that he might be a merciful and faithful high priest in things pertaining to God, to make reconciliation for the sins of the people” (HEBREWS 2:14-17).

In the incarnation Jesus was eternally linked with humanity by virtue of the fact that He became a human being through the seed of Abraham. He did not take on the nature of angels; His additional nature is that of a terrestrial human man, yet without sin. In other words, Christ is fully human and fully God, and yet He does not have a sin nature (1 Peter 1:19; 2:22; 2 Cor. 5:21; Heb. 4:15; 7:26). As was stated earlier, there are differing types of flesh—terrestrial and celestial. In taking on the flesh of a human Christ is forever genetically linked with humanity. The plan of the fallen angels is to destroy this relationship because they realize that Christ must rule over humans who are fully human and carry within their genetic structure the image of God. It is vital that we understand that Christ will not rule over humans defiled with the seed of the serpent, and this may be the reason why those who receive the mark of the Beast are immediately judged and cast into the Lake of Fire—without redemption and without hope. They will be forever cut off like lepers from the rest of humanity because of the mark of the Beast. “And the third angel followed them, saying with a loud voice, If any man worship the beast and his image, and receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand, The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of his indignation; and he shall be

tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb: And the smoke of their torment ascendeth up for ever and ever: and they have no rest day nor night, who worship the beast and his image, and whosoever receiveth the mark of his name” (REV 14:9-11).

Notice that in verse ten the wrath of God is said to be poured out without mixture. This may be a divine rebuke to those who receive the mark of the Beast. Because by doing so their genetic code was integrated with the DNA or seed of the serpent. They are a mixed seed—a demonic serpent hybrid— and the judgment they receive is therefore “poured out without mixture.” It is a pure judgment and will forever stand as a sign and seal of the corrupted mixture they willingly received into their body. Think about this: They will forever be an artifact of the Iron and Clay kingdom, and because of this they will spend eternity in the lake of fire forever genetically linked with the Dragon, the Beast, and the False Prophet. “Then shall he say also unto them on the left hand, Depart from me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, prepared for the devil and his angels” (MATT. 25:41).

The Genesis six story confirms that human/angel hybridization is possible. It is also very evil in the eyes of God because it breaks down the natural order of creation. Human/angel hybrids were produced both before and after the flood and I believe that it will resume as a full scale program once alien disclosure occurs and the Beast reestablishes his empire as in the days before the flood. Therefore, I conclude that once the restrainer is removed (2 Thess. 2:6-7) we will see a full-blown hybridization program begin, and everyone will be strongly encouraged to participate. “…Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea! For the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short time” (REV. 12:12).

CHAPTER 5 ANGELS, ALIENS, AND THE SPIRITUAL DIMENSION Swift, swift, you dragons of the night, that dawning May bare the raven’s eye! I lodge in fear; Though this a heavenly angel, hell is here.81

WE UNDERSTAND THAT FROM a biblical perspective aliens do not exist. Aliens (whether Grays, Nordics, Humanoid, or any other kind the imagination could possibly conceive of) are in fact the deceptive fabrication of fallen angels; and this is just the latest incarnation of a deceptive program initiated by the fallen Cherub thousands of years ago in the Garden of Eden (Genesis 3:1ff). There, in the beauty and safety of the Garden, Eve was not confronted by an earthly snake she found coiled amongst the branches of the Tree of the Knowledge of Good and Evil (as conventional interpretation would have you to believe); she encountered a brilliant celestial being of light, a shining one —Heylel, Son of the Dawn. Scripture calls him “the anointed Cherub…full of wisdom and perfect in beauty.” Ezekiel says that he was present “in Eden the Garden of God” which compliments the Genesis narrative (Ez.28:12-14). Later, Paul referred to him as the subtle serpent and “an angel of light” (2 Cor. 11:3, 14), and John depicts him as “the great dragon… that old serpent, called the devil and Satan” (Rev.12:9; 20:2). We tend to think of Satan or the Devil as an evil angel similar in appearance to that of a human man, but according to Scripture he does not resemble a man or any other created thing found on earth. The English word

“serpent” found at Genesis 3:1 is a translation of the Hebrew word “nachash,” which comes from a root meaning to shine, and so signifies a shining one.82 According to Bullinger the word in the Chaldee language means “brass or copper because of its shining.”83 This is supported by Dr. Adam Clark who says that nachash “signifies brass, brazen,” and is also translated in several other verses as “chains, fetters, fetters of brass, and steel” because of its brilliant appearance.84 An example of this is found at 2 Kings 18:4 where the “brazen serpent” (nechôsheth nâchâsh) is called the “Nehushtan” (copper serpent85) because it was cast from a piece of brass.86 An interesting correlation demonstrating a celestial connection is found at Isaiah 6:2, 6 where we find the word “seraphim.” The seraphim are described as a flying angelic creature with six wings and human hands. These creatures evidently fly around the Throne of God crying “Holy, Holy, Holy,” in an antiphonal chorus day and night. Moreover, further deepening the mystery, we find that in Hebrew the word “śârâph” is described as a “fiery serpent,”87 and is related to the word “śâraph” which means to be (causatively set) on fire; to burn.88 As unbelievable as it sounds, the Throne of God is surrounded by fiery flying serpents whose sole purpose seems to be to offer continuous worship to God! Similarly, at Numbers 21:6 we find that śârâph nâchâsh refers to the fiery serpents sent among the grumbling Israelites as a form of judgment. Soon after, Moses is told to craft an śârâph nâchâsh out of brass and to set it up on a pole for all to see (v.8). From that point on anyone bitten by the fiery serpents just had to look at the brass image to receive healing from their poisonous venom (God used an extreme to teach the people how to exercise faith—likewise, when one looks at Christ on the cross healing from the sting of sin may be received by an act of faith—see John 3:14). The question is: when the śârâph nâchâsh were sent among the people were they earthly serpents with fiery venom or were they fallen celestial beings sent to sting the people as an act of judgment much like the locusts are sent to sting unbelieving people during the Tribulation (Rev. 9:10, 19)? Things are often not as they seem are they? Could it be that the alien creatures called Grays are a type of fallen celestial being, a shining one, or even a malformed or misshapen śârâph nâchâ sh? The reason that I ask is because the Gray Aliens are often known to rape and molest humans, and interestingly the word “nachash” is also translated in at least one place in Scripture in connection with sinful acts involving sexual disease, filthiness,

and fornication (Ez.16:36).89 With this in mind, I once more ask, could the Gray Aliens be a form of Nachash? I’m still looking into that question. The reason I started this chapter with a discussion on the Edenic serpent and the Nachash was to demonstrate that angels are actually very different than what you may have thought. In reality, angels do not resemble the cute celestial beings we see depicted on holiday cards or the angels found in medieval paintings or the stained glass windows of churches and cathedrals; and angels are never depicted as winged female figures. The Bible reveals that angels are a powerful class of highly intelligent spiritual beings; and when they do appear in our dimension they always appear as human men. In fact, we are reminded in the Scriptures to be friendly and kind to everyone we meet because we may be in the presence of an angel and not even realize it! Hebrews 13:2 says “Be not forgetful to entertain strangers: for thereby some have entertained angels unaware.” Now that is a fascinating thought! Think about this: angels have a body just like we do. However, instead of a body of flesh they have a body composed of a substance we call spirit. Now a spiritual body does not imply a wispy, misty, ghostlike existence without its own type of corporeality. While angelic bodies are designed for existence in the spiritual dimension they are just as solid and real as the body of flesh possessed by you and me. The difference is that our bodies are designed for life on the earth while angelic bodies are designed for interdimensional life. The Bible refers to terrestrial bodies and celestial bodies (1 Cor.15:40), and to natural bodies and spiritual bodies (1 Cor. 15:44); and when angelic beings do appear to humans they always look like human men. They walk and talk like us, and they even they eat food. For example, in Genesis 18 Abraham entertained three men. Two of the men were angels and the other was the Lord. They walked like men and spoke face to face with Abraham; he washed their feet, and gave them food which they ate. Anatomically they appeared to look like human men, and if you were to meet one of them you would never realize their true nature unless they chose to reveal that to you. Jacob met with the angels of God as he was traveling (Gen.32:1), and the prophet Balaam saw an angel that held a sword in his hand (Num. 22:31). An angel met the children of Israel as they were traveling near Bochim and he rebuked them for not obeying God; then he gave them further instruction (Jud.2:1). Gideon spoke with an angel that he saw sitting under an oak tree,

and Manoah and his wife spoke to angel as well (Jud.13). The prophet Zachariah spoke with an angel (Zach.1:9; 2:1), and the Roman guard placed at the tomb of Jesus saw an angelic man and became afraid (Matt.28: 2-4). The two Mary’s saw this very same angelic man and spoke with him (Matt.28:1-7; John 20:11-13). In fact, the angel in the tomb looked so human that the text calls him “a young man” (Mk.16:5-7). The apostle Philip also saw and spoke with an angel (Acts 8:26), and Peter was released from prison by an angelic man—in fact the angel touched Peter on his side to awaken him and lead him out of the prison through a gate (Acts 12:7-10). Angels are not limited in the same sense that we are, and so to us they appear to have certain abilities or powers. They can manipulate the physical properties of the universe and in this sense they transcend the material world and its natural order. They were created as a higher class of being than man, and they thrive and function within a multidimensional environment, effortlessly moving between the two dimensional realities at will—the realities of our material universe of time, space, and matter and the spiritual universe. As humans we are made for life on the earth and limited to this dimension until our physical body dies. Regarding this the Scriptures say: “What is man, that thou art mindful of him? And the son of man, that thou visitest him? For thou hast made him a little lower than the angels, and hast crowned him with glory and honor” (PSALM 8:5).

This verse demonstrates the place of man compared to that of the angels. Humans are less than the angels only from the standpoint that we are made for earth life and angels were created for inter-dimensional life. Our abilities are different and we both function according to our intended purpose. An illustration of this is the incarnation of Jesus Christ. At the incarnation Christ took upon Himself the nature of man and by doing so He became “a little lower than the angels.” It was only in this way that He could experience physical death on the cross for the sins of mankind. “But we see Jesus, who was made a little lower than the angels for the suffering of death, crowned with glory and honor; that he by the grace of God should taste death for every man” (HEBREWS 2:9).

The phrase “was made a little lower” is rendered from the Greek word

which means “to make less or inferior in dignity, to decrease.90 In other words because of the incarnation 91 (the taking on of a human body) Jesus was made lower only in the sense that men of flesh are a lower class of being compared to the angels who are a higher genus. Regarding this Theologian Dr. John Gill rightly comments that, “Christ was made a little lower than the angels, through the assumption of the human nature, which is inferior to angels, especially the corporeal part of it.”92 From this I believe we can conclude that humans are a lower class of being when compared to the glory of angels. As human beings we are clothed in a body of flesh, our nature is limited, and we do not have the supernatural abilities possessed by angels. Angels on the other hand may exercise supernatural abilities transcending all of the known laws of physics—laws which we are governed by, but they are not subject to. This can be demonstrated by the very nature of the UFO phenomenon. From all appearances it would seem that UFOs have the ability to manipulate vast amounts of energy and matter. A UFO may become visible as an orb of light or even as a solid nuts and bolts craft. It may even alternate between the two, and the UFO may split into multiple objects, merge back into one object, or disappear out of sight entirely. Because it is a spiritual manifestation it may transcend the natural laws of physics and freely maneuver in ways impossible for human produced aircraft.

THE ANGELS AND STARS IN THE BIBLE ANGELS are called “stars” and they were present when God created the universe. The angels witnessed the creation of our beautiful planet and in response to this awesome display of divine power they worshipped God with singing and shouts of joy. “Where wast thou when I laid the foundations of the earth? Declare, if thou hast understanding. Who hath laid the measures thereof, if thou knowest? Or who hath stretched the line upon it? Whereupon are the foundations thereof fastened? Or who laid the corner stone thereof; when the morning stars sang together, and all the sons of God shouted for joy?” (JOB 38:4-7)

The angels have several descriptive names. In Hebrew they are called

“mal’âk”93 and in Greek “angelos.”94 Both words refer to one who is sent on behalf of another; a messenger, an envoy, or an ambassador. According to Thayer’s Lexicon an angel is, “In the Scriptures, both of the Old Testament and of the New, one of that host of heavenly spirits that, according alike to Jewish and Christian opinion, wait upon the monarch of the universe, and are sent by Him to earth, now to execute His purposes.”95 In the above verse, Job 38:7, the angels are called “morning stars” as well as the “sons of God.” In the book of Revelation they again referred to as stars: “The mystery of the seven stars which thou sawest in my right hand, and the seven golden candlesticks. The seven stars are the angels of the seven churches: and the seven candlesticks which thou sawest are the seven churches” (REV 1:20). “And his (Satan) tail drew the third part of the stars (angels) of heaven, and did cast them to the earth… And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him” (REV 12:4, 9) “And the third angel sounded, and there fell a great star from heaven, burning as it were a lamp, and it fell upon the third part of the rivers, and upon the fountains of waters”96 (REV 8:10). “And the name of the star is called Wormwood: and the third part of the waters became wormwood; and many men died of the waters, because they were made bitter” (REV 8:11). “And the fifth angel sounded, and I saw a star fall from heaven unto the earth: and to him was given the key of the bottomless pit” (REV 9:1). “And the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken” (MATT 24:29). “And the stars of heaven shall fall, and the powers that are in heaven shall be shaken” (MARK 13:25). “And the stars of heaven fell unto the earth, even as a fig tree casteth her untimely figs, when she is shaken of a mighty wind”

(REV 6:13).

Clearly there are many verses in the Bible that refer to angels as stars and I am of the opinion that when the Scriptures speak of stars falling to earth it is symbolic language used to describe angelic beings. For example, Revelation 12:4, and 9 both refer to a point in time when Satan and his “stars” or angels will be permanently cast from the heavens to the earth. Other verses such as Matthew 24:29 and Mark 13:25 also state that the “stars shall fall” and the “powers of the heavens shall be shaken.” Revelation 6:13 also symbolizes fallen angels by stating that “the stars of heaven fell to earth.” Here the picture is that of a shaken fig tree, as if blown by the wind, and its figs are seen falling to the earth below. In this case the falling figs are symbolic of Satan and his angels as they are cast from heaven to the earth. They are also called “the powers of the heavens.” The word “heaven” is the Greek “ouranos” and it specifically means “the vaulted expanse of the sky with all things visible in it, the aerial heavens or sky, the region where the clouds and the tempests gather, and where thunder and lightning are produced.”97 In Ephesians 2:2 Satan is called the prince of the power of the air (the power or authority of the air). “Prince” is the Greek word “archon” meaning that he is the “ruler, commander, chief, and leader” of the air. 98 The Greek “aēr” is defined as the “air, particularly the lower and denser air as distinguished from the higher and rarer air; the atmospheric regions.”99 According to various Jewish opinions the demons fill the air, which is the atmospheric region surrounding the earth.100 Presently Satan does possess a certain amount of authority (Jude 9), and he has been granted, at least for a limited time, a territory from which to operate and that territory is the atmosphere surrounding the earth. We must understand the spiritual component at work here, and once we recognize this, the connection becomes obvious between demonic phenomena and aerial UFO manifestations. UFOs may appear at times to bleed through the dimensional boundaries because they originate from the aerial domain occupied by fallen angels in the spiritual dimension. To further illustrate this I am going to reproduce two short commentaries by two distinguished theologians. The first is by Dr. John Gill, and the second is by Dr. Albert Barnes. Both commentaries clearly explain that the atmospheric regions surrounding the earth are the territory and habitation of fallen angels.

1). Dr. John Gill on Ephesians 2:2: “According to the prince of the power of the air: which is not to be understood of any supposed power the devil has over the air, by divine permission, to raise winds, but of a posse, or body of devils, who have their residence in the air; for it was not only the notion of the Jews, that there are noxious and accusing spirits, who fly about “in the air,” and that there is no space between the earth andthe firmament free, and that the whole is full of a multitude of them; but also it was the opinion of the Chaldeans, and of Pythagoras, and Plato, that the air is full of demons: now there is a prince who is at the head of these, called Beelzebub, the prince of devils, or the lord of a fly, for the devils under him are as so many flies in the air, Mat.12:24 and by the Jews called, “the prince of spirits;” and is here styled, the Spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience; by which spirit is meant, not the lesser devils that are under the prince, nor the spirit of the world which comes from him, and is not of God; but Satan himself, who is a spirit, and an evil, and an unclean one; and who operates powerfully in unbelievers, for they are meant by children of disobedience, or unbelief; just as “children of faith,” in the Jewish dialect, designs believers; and over these Satan has great influence, especially the reprobate part of them; whose minds he blinds, and whose hearts he fills, and puts it into them to do the worst of crimes; and indeed, he has great power over the elect themselves, while in unbelief, and leads them captive at his will; and these may be said in their unregeneracy to walk after him, when they imitate him, and do his lusts, and comply with what he suggests, dictates to them, or tempts them to.101 2). Albert Barnes on Ephesians 2:2: “According to the prince of the power of the air -There can be no doubt that Satan is here intended, and that Paul means to say that they were under his control as their leader and prince. The phrase, “the prince of the power,” may mean either “the powerful prince,” or it may mean that this prince had power over the air, and lived and reigned there particularly. The word “prince” archonta - “Archon,” means one first in authority and power, and is then applied to anyone who has the pre-eminence or rule. It is applied to Satan, or the chief of the fallen angels, as where he is called “the prince archōn - of the devils,” Robinson (Lexicon) supposes it to be because he is lord of the powers of the air; that is, of the demons who dwell and rule in the atmosphere. So Doddridge supposes that it means that he controls the

fallen spirits who are permitted to range the regions of the atmosphere. It is generally admitted that the apostle here refers to the prevailing opinions both among the Jews and pagan, that the air was thickly populated with spirits or demons. The opinion may have been either that such spirits “dwelt” in the air, or that they had control over it, according to the later Jewish belief. It is evident to my mind that Paul does not speak of this as a mere tradition, opinion, or vagary of the fancy, or as a superstitious belief: but that he refers to it as a thing which he regarded as true. In this opinion I see no absurdity that should make it impossible to believe it. For: (1) the Scriptures abundantly teach that there are fallen, wicked spirits; and the existence of fallen angels is no more improbable than the existence of fallen people. (2) The Bible teaches that they have much to do with this world. They tempted man; they inflicted disease in the time of the Saviour; they are represented as alluring and deceiving the race. (3) They must have “some” locality - some part of the universe where they dwell. That they were not confined down to hell in the time of the Redeemer, is clear from the New Testament; for they are often represented as having afflicted and tortured people. (4) Why is there any improbability in the belief that their residence should have been in the regions of the air? That while they were suffered to be on earth to tempt and afflict people, they should have been permitted especially to occupy these regions? Who can tell what may be in the invisible world, and what spirits may be permitted to fill up the vast space that now composes the universe? And who can tell what control may have been given to such fallen spirits over the regions of the atmosphere - over clouds, and storms, and pestilential air? People have control over the earth, and pervert and abuse the powers of nature to their own ruin and the ruin of each other. The elements they employ for the purposes of ruin and of temptation. Fruit and grain they convert to poison; minerals, to the destruction caused by war. In itself considered, there is nothing more improbable that spirits of darkness may have had control over the regions of the air, than that fallen man has over the earth; and no more improbability that that power has been abused to ruin people, than that the power of people is abused to destroy each other.”102 As you have seen, both commentaries establish the fact that Satan and his angels dwell in the atmospheric regions of the earth; and it is not a coincidence that this is the location of most UFO activity; both in the upper and lower regions of the atmosphere. The apostle Paul further explains that

our battles are fought in both the spiritual and the physical realms, and this is a direct result of the activity of evil spiritual entities that dwell in the atmosphere surrounding earth. “For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places” (EPH 6:12).

This important verse clearly illustrates and reveals the nature and location of the enemy we face. Wicked spiritual forces are constantly working behind the scenes using a vast array of unwitting human agents to do their dirty work. All evil has its origination here (except for evil which originates with humans), and these are the same spiritual forces that pretend to be aliens. They are spiritual chameleons and it really does not matter how they manifest because we are dealing with the very same phenomena. Whether it is UFOs, aliens, demons, poltergeist, or any other paranormal activity, fallen angels are the architect and originator of it all. This is why the Bible emphatically warns against any contact with fallen angels. To be blunt —they are dangerous and deadly to humans, and wherever they are welcomed or sought after deception, evil, and destruction eventually takes hold. So that we may understand exactly what we are dealing with I will endeavor to explain the spiritual hierarchy as it is described in Ephesians 6:12. Principalities—the Greek word is “archē”103 (archon –a ruler), and the word implies first in order. Adam Clark says that it refers to “Chief rulers, beings of the first rank and order in their own kingdom.”104 These beings are the principle rulers or authorities who comprise the highest rank in the hierarchy of Satan’s kingdom. They are organized and function under the intellect of their master. According to Thayer the term “archē” refers to “angels and demons holding dominions entrusted to them in the order of things.”105 Powers- Greek “exousia”106 meaning “Authorities;” one possessed of power and authority. These beings possess and exercise authority under the “arche” or principalities. They are the “leading and more powerful among created beings superior to man,”107 Satan himself being the “archon” or chief ruler over all.

Rulers of the darkness of this world—Beings called “ kosmokratōrs.”108 They are spiritual entities who operate under the principalities and powers, and are the lords of the world; in other words they are the spiritual authorities who rule the world directly through flesh and blood human beings. They rule over the spiritual darkness of the current world system or age.109 For example, the prophet Daniel spoke with an angel who had been in conflict with a kosmokratōr for twenty one days (Dan. 10:13) “But the prince of the kingdom of Persia withstood me one and twenty days: but, lo, Michael, one of the chief princes, came to help me; and I remained there with the kings of Persia.” In this example the Prince of Persia is a kosmokratōr in control of the human kings of Persia. Michael is a “ri’shown sar”110 or chief prince meaning first in rank and may equal or even be above the rank of the Greek “archē” or principality discussed earlier. Spiritual wickedness in high places –Spiritual is the dimension from which all angelic activity takes place whether good or evil, and is here described as the epouranios or “high places,” vividly portrayed as the “the lower heavens, or the heaven of the clouds”111 (as opposed to the domain of God). It may also include the stars, planets, and galaxies as well as the atmosphere surrounding earth. Wickedness is the Greek word “ponēria”112 defined as evil purposes or desires; these are the depraved and deeply wicked acts performed by fallen angels with extreme malice toward humans. So far we have established, at least from a biblical perspective, that the atmosphere surrounding earth is infested with an untold number of evil entities. All of this activity goes on around us (and above our heads), and yet most people are unaware that any of it exists; yet it directly affects all life on earth. On another note, considering that our atmosphere is swarming with fallen angels, this could be one of the reasons that many ancient monuments were constructed to be viewed from the sky. Sites such as the Nazca lines in Peru, the Serpent Mound in Adams county Ohio, crop circles (and many others) are best viewed from the air. Perhaps the “Prince of the Power of the air” looks down upon his domain and marks a region accordingly. Or, could

it be that Satan marks certain territories because these are places on the earth over which he once held a tight stronghold in ages past? Ceremonial sights and certain megalithic structures may be evidence of past satanic involvement in human religious activity.

THE CHANGING NATURE OF THE SPIRITUAL WAR EVEN THOUGH THE BATTLE has raged in the heavens (and on earth) for thousands of years one day the theater of war is going to dramatically shift— God is going to permanently cast Satan and the fallen angels out of the heavens to earth. When this extraordinary event occurs the spiritual battle will become fully manifest in our time/space dimension—in other words, the long awaited alien disclosure will finally take place because of a divine act of God! Humans will not initiate true alien disclosure, God will, and it will be an act of judgment! One of the most frightening aspects of alien disclosure is that the four tier hierarchy of fallen angels—principalities, powers, kosmokrators, and spiritual wickedness in high places—are the coming gods or aliens who will manifest on our planet; and an alarming thought is that when (as we saw in the last chapter) the DNA of these beings is spliced and intermingled with human DNA it will forever alter the human genome—and it will initiate a process to effectively and irrevocably remove the image of God from humans! Perhaps this is what most people want anyway because they refuse to accept the sovereignty of God and the Lordship of His coming King, Jesus Christ. To many people the aliens represent salvation and an attempt to gain immortality (apart from God) through the twin idols of science and technology. Alien disclosure however represents the complete opposite because it signals the ominous arrival of Babylon the Great. It is the satanic realization of the Iron and Clay kingdom when “they” (the aliens) “shall mingle themselves with the seed (DNA) of men.” Once the Devil and his angels are “cast out” from the heavens everything on earth will change, and their expulsion from the heavens may in fact force a drastic change in their spiritual constitution. As we saw in chapter three, before the flood a group of fallen angels left the spiritual dimension and

entered the natural domain of earth to copulate with human women. By doing so they abandoned the elemental constitution of their spiritual body referred to in Scripture by the Greek word oikētērion. The difference is that this time the process will be initiated by God. He will forcefully eject Satan and the fallen angels from heaven to earth and they will be separated from their oikētērion like a serpent shedding its skin! This incredible act of judgment will prevent any possibility of their return to the spiritual dimension! Astoundingly, after this event takes place millions perhaps even billions of fallen angels will no longer be invisible to our range of sight—they will be fully visible to us! The only difference is they will retain their supernatural abilities. The biblical phrase “cast out” (used at Rev. 12:9 for instance) is the Greek word “ballō” and implies the act of throwing something away—“to throw, or let go of a thing without caring where it falls.”113 It is the deliberate act of ridding one’s self of something (as if something awful or hideous) and literally means “to cast a thing from one’s self, to throw away.”114 This is illustrated in Scripture as “a tree casting its fruit because (it is) violently shaken by the wind.”115 As soon as this happens it will be an irreversible alteration — the Devil and his angels will not be able to go back to the spiritual domain, for they will be permanently trapped in our dimension of time and space. More than likely this will be the moment when they will fully assume the alien persona and begin the final end-game leading to the greatest battle of all the ages! This will be an indication to those who have wisdom that the time for the fulfillment of the biblical prophecies has come—great deception, locusts and plagues, the Abomination of Desolation, and Armageddon! Remarkably, once Satan and his angels are expelled from the heavenly regions, the heavens will rejoice; for after countless thousands of years they are finally free of all satanic influence—but woe to the earth—for great tribulation will come. “Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them. Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea! For the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short time” (REV 12:12).

THE HOST OF HEAVEN ANOTHER FIGURATIVE TITLE DESCRIBING angels, both fallen and unfallen, is “the host of heaven” or “the heavenly host.” The phrase “host of heaven” can refer to the physical stars and planets, but in many contexts it represents the vast multitude of angels who fill the realm of the heavens. God warned Israel over and over not to worship the sun, moon and stars, and all the host of heaven, because He knew that in the end it would lead to the worship of fallen entities: “And lest thou lift up thine eyes unto heaven, and when thou seest the sun, and the moon, and the stars, even all the host of heaven, shouldest be driven to worship them, and serve them, which the LORD thy God hath divided unto all nations under the whole heaven” (DEUT 4:19). “And hath gone and served other gods, and worshipped them, either the sun, or moon, or any of the host of heaven, which I have not commanded” (DEUT 17:3). “And they left all the commandments of the LORD their God, and made them molten images, even two calves, and made a grove, and worshipped all the host of heaven, and served Baal” (2KINGS 17:16).

The Bible is clear that throughout the history of ancient Israel the people continually succumbed to the worship of the host of heaven and took part in the numerous attendant evils associated with it. The worship of the heavenly bodies was more than just offering obeisance to the sun and moon, or the various stars and constellations. These were merely the symbolic representations of the fallen gods. The gods they worshipped were fallen angels and the stars in the heavens were the cosmological mythology built around those gods. It is entirely possible that various gods in the heavens, the heavenly host, were sought after and worshiped because they would manifest in a visible, tangible way—possibly in the very same manner in which aliens and UFOs manifest to people today. Likewise, many of the other nations of ancient Mesopotamia also worshipped the various deities within the pantheon of the “host of heaven.” But who are the host of heaven? To be very clear the Bible describes the host

of heaven as the “army of the sky” or the “celestial armies.”116 God is said to be the “Lord of Hosts” (Ps. 24:10), the “divine-warrior, and the God of the armies.”117 While the word “army” may imply the armies of Israel (1 Samuel 17:45 for example), in this context we are referring to the angelic hosts which are the celestial armies of heaven: “And he said, Hear thou therefore the word of the LORD: I saw the LORD sitting on his throne, and all the host of heaven standing by him on his right hand and on his left” (1Kings 22:19). “Praise ye him, all his angels: praise ye him, all his hosts” (Psalm 148:2). “Bless the LORD, ye his angels that excel in strength, that do his commandments, hearkening unto the voice of his word. Bless ye the LORD, all ye his hosts; ye ministers of his that do his pleasure” (Psalm 103:20 -21). “Thou, even thou, art LORD alone; thou hast made heaven, the heaven of heavens, with all their host, the earth, and all things that are therein, the seas, and all that is therein, and thou preservest them all; and the host of heaven worshippeth thee” (Nehemiah 9:6)— Note: obviously planets and stars do not worship God, but angels do. “And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly host praising God…” (Luke 2:13). “Who is this King of glory? The LORD of hosts, he is the King of glory” (Psalm 24:10). As you have just seen, the “hosts of heaven” does not always refer to the planets, sun, or moon, but to the angels dwelling in the heavenly regions. The “host of heaven” is described as the “tsaba’ shamayim”—the organized angels or army of the heavens.118 In Luke 2:13 for instance the Greek “ouranios stratia”119 refers to the heavenly host, as does the Greek Septuagint

at 1 Kings 22:19. Both Testaments use this phrase in reference to the angelic beings residing with God in heaven. Finally at Psalm 24:10 God is pictured as the King of Glory and the Lord of the Hosts—the verse is not saying that He is the “Lord of the planets, moon, and stars,” but that he is the Lord of hosts, in other words, the angelic armies of the heavens. We must also realize that the Hosts of Heaven may refer to the fallen host—those fallen angelic entities dwelling in the atmospheric regions of the earth.

SUMMONING THE FALLEN HOST OF HEAVEN “And he (King Josiah) put down the idolatrous priests, whom the kings of Judah had ordained to burn incense in the high places in the cities of Judah, and in the places round about Jerusalem; them also that burned incense unto Baal, to the sun, and to the moon, and to the planets, and to all the host of heaven” (2KI 23:5).

As we have seen, the “host of heaven” describes not just the stars and planets the ancients observed in the night sky, but the angelic beings dwelling in heavens. The above verse demonstrates the fact that many of the kings of Israel as well as numerous members of the Jewish priesthood ritually worshiped the fallen host of heaven. What would attract them to worship fallen angels in this way? Was it the desire for forbidden knowledge and power—the lure of the forbidden fruit? In all likelihood the backslidden priests used ritual and sacrifice (divination, witchcraft, and human sacrifice) to summon fallen angels and that is precisely why both Testaments explicitly warn against such practices —it is possible and this is probably what happened. For example, in ancient Israel (as well as many other nations of ancient Mesopotamia), the fallen host of heaven were the empowering influence behind some of the most hideous idolatry ever conceived in the mind of man. Moloch (or Molech—also historically linked with the planet Saturn and the pagan god of the same name) was the sun god (god of fire or flames) of the Ammonites, Phoenicians, and the Canaanites. Human sacrifices were offered to these bloody gods in the belief that the shedding of innocent blood would be efficacious to renew the sun in its strength for each day. Human sacrifice was used to appease the gods for various reasons and to provide victory and

prosperity in national undertakings.120 Moloch, as described by archeologist and historians, was a huge bronze statue consisting of the body of a man with the head of a bull. The belly of the idol was hollow and inside this cavity the priests of the cult would cause a fire to burn, and the usual offering was a little child laid on the outstretched arms of this burning idol. To cover the screams of the victim the priests would cause the people to wildly dance and play loud music with drums, flutes, and tambourines.121 The ancient Israelites performed this hideous practice in the valley of the sons of Hinnom located to the south of Jerusalem. In the New Testament this valley was called “Gehenna” and in later usage Gehenna came to be known by the English word “hell.”122 King Solomon summoned and worshipped Moloch in the valley of Hinnom as he and the nation practiced the wicked idolatry of the pagans: “For it came to pass, when Solomon was old, that his wives turned away his heart after other gods: and his heart was not perfect with the LORD his God, as was the heart of David his father. For Solomon went after Ashtoreth the goddess of the Zidonians, and after Milcom (another name for Moloch), the abomination of the Ammonites. And Solomon did evil in the sight of the LORD, and went not fully after the LORD, as did David his father. Then did Solomon build an high place for Chemosh (child sacrifice), the abomination of Moab, in the hill that is before Jerusalem, and for Molech, the abomination of the children of Ammon” (1 KINGS 11:4-7).

At the beginning of his reign the Lord God appeared to Solomon in a dream offering wisdom and many other blessings as a reward for his obedience (1 Kings 3:5-15). Solomon followed God for many years but he eventually fell away and began to accommodate and participate in the pagan religious practices of his many foreign wives. Why did he do this? Could it be that one or more of the “host of heaven” appeared to Solomon as God had previously done? Was Solomon offering sacrifice to the host of heaven in order to gain secret occult knowledge? Is it possible that a fallen angel, perhaps calling itself Moloch or Ashtoreth, or even God, appeared to Solomon in a dream (or perhaps a vision), and this is what deceptively drew him into the hideous rites of demonism and debauchery? That is just speculation on my part, and if that did happen the Bible is silent, however I think there could be more to the story. In any event, the wisest man on earth abandoned God and began to sacrifice little children in the fires of Moloch. Solomon may have been deceived by the fallen host of

heaven in the very same manner in which many people are deceived today by aliens and UFOs. After all, it is the very same fallen host of heaven behind both types of manifestations—the ancient demon gods and UFOs and aliens. A multitude of voices are calling out to people today. Some of these voices claim to be aliens, ascended masters, or space brothers. They are in all truth the cosmic pied pipers who will lead billions of people astray at the end of days. Their anti-biblical philosophies and strange aberrant theologies will eventually cause eternal destruction for billions of people blinded by the false hope of an alien salvation. The Bible describes three heavens. The first heaven is the atmosphere surrounding the earth, the second heaven is outer space, and the third heaven is the dwelling place of God (2 Cor. 12:2). When Satan (the dragon) rebelled against God his tail drew a third of the stars of heaven into rebellion (Rev.12:4). These fallen stars are the fallen host of heaven who now rule and administer the spirit of the age, the zeitgeist of the kosmos. They are the spiritual powers who oversee and govern the collective wicked character of the present age. From their perch as the “fowls of heaven”123 they control the present world system which lies in the lap of the wicked one (1John 5:19). Also from this spiritual vantage point they are forming, with the help of ungodly humans, a New World Order. As you know it is a one world economic, political, and a religious system called Babylon the Great.124 This worldwide system will eventually enslave humanity, murdering all resistors (especially Christian believers) who refuse to accept the mark of the Alien Antichrist Beast. Unbelievers in the kingdom of Babylon the Great will become the new sacrifice to a new Moloch—fodder for the sacrificial altars of an Alien Antichrist Beast.125 One day judgment will fall and “the LORD shall punish the host of the high ones that are on high, and the kings of the earth upon the earth” (Isaiah 24:21). Yet until then the hard truth is that the wicked core of the UFO and alien enigma is something the Bible calls the mystery of iniquity.126 The Apostle John identified this satanic power as the “spirit of antichrist.” The next chapter will explain what the spirit of antichrist is, how it operates, and how it will be used to usher in the man of sin, the son of perdition—the Alien Antichrist Beast!

CHAPTER 6 THE SPIRIT OF ANTICHRIST Little children, it is the last time: and as ye have heard that antichrist shall come, even now are there many antichrists; whereby we know that it is the last time. 1 JOHN 2:18

THE EARTH AND ITS inhabitants are constantly under siege. We are in the midst of battle and the war is raging all around, and yet it seems that most people, even some Christians, are not even aware the war exists. The spoils of this war are always the same—the hearts, minds, and eternal souls of untold multitudes of men, women, and children. This may seem a strange way to start a chapter titled The Spirit of Antichrist but that is actually the very heart of the matter. Sixty years after the death and resurrection of Jesus one of His closest apostles penned a short letter about this battle. The letter is 1 John and it provides some of the most comprehensive information regarding the nature of this spiritual and physical conflict. Truth is the issue and the enemy is threefold—it is the world or kosmos, the flesh or sinful human nature, and Satan. 1 John addresses all three, but what I would like to focus on for our purpose is the kosmos or the world system as John has defined it. The context of a word determines its meaning. For example, John used the word kosmos which is translated as “world” in John 3:16—“For God so loved the world…,” and in this context it refers to “the inhabitants of the earth, men, and the human family.”127

However, when he used the word “kosmos” at 1 John 2:15, “Love not the world, neither the things that are in the world…,” it denotes “world affairs, the aggregate of things earthly, the whole circle of earthly goods, endowments, riches, advantages, pleasures, etc., which although hollow and frail and fleeting, stir desire, seduce from God and are obstacles to the cause of Christ.128 When “kosmos” is used at 1 John 5:19, “and the whole world lieth in wickedness” he was referring to “the ungodly multitude; the whole mass of men alienated from God, and therefore hostile to the cause of Christ.129 In fact, the word “wickedness” as used here is the Greek word “ponēros,” which is “used pre-eminently of the devil or the evil one;”130 and it precisely defines satanic activity among the fallen world of men. In other words, John is saying that the kosmos largely consists of the ungodly sinful mass of humanity lying under the power and influence of Satan. It is this last usage of kosmos that I would like to focus on next because that definition is the sum of the zeitgeist, or the spirit of the age, which includes the cultural attitudes and actions and all that is alienated from God.131 This is the spirit of antichrist. When Satan took Jesus to a high mountain and in a moment of time revealed the glory of all the kingdoms of the world he said, “All this power will I give thee, and the glory of them: for that is delivered unto me; and to whomsoever I will I give it. If thou therefore wilt worship me, all shall be thine” (Luke 4:5-8). In this case Satan wasn’t overstating his position—it was his to deliver. Even though God fully controls the course of personal and world events, He has given Satan a certain latitude and authority in the present world system. And even the Archangel Michael respected this position and deferred to the authority of Christ when dealing with Satan (Jude 1:9). This is what John meant when he said that “the whole world lieth in wickedness;” in other words, the world system or kosmos lays within the sphere and power of Satan’s influence. It is interesting to note that the word “world,” as it is used in Luke 4:5 quoted above, is the Greek word “oikoumenē,” and it involves not just the kingdoms of this world but also the universe!132 Is it possible that Satan overstepped his bounds and offered also the throne of God? Jesus of course rebuked the Devil and refused the offer, the throne of the universe is already His—He is the rightful heir (Heb.1:2). However, when the Alien Antichrist

Beast appears on the world stage he will take the offer and seize the reins of power from human leaders. Could this be the reason why the Antichrist enters the Jerusalem Temple and declares that he is God (2 Thess.2:4)? Is it possible that the Antichrist believes he is going to gain not just the kingdoms of the world, but also the kingdoms of the universe as well, including the throne of God? Jesus called Satan “the prince (archōn—ruler) of this world”133 and Paul called him the theos or god of the world (kosmos).134 In other words, Satan is the ruling “god” of the kosmos (the prevailing world system), which is thoroughly anti-God and antichrist, and is expressed in one way or another in every area of society and culture. Therefore, as the ruler of the antichrist world system he is the author of the mystery of iniquity which is characterized by rampant lawlessness and evil (2 Thess.2:7). This is the predominant attitude of the world system and is why there is so much evil. The word antichrist is a translation of the Greek “antichristos”135 and is expressed in two ways—as one who stands opposed to Christ, and as one who stands in His place. The idea conveyed is that of substitution and/or opposition and both concepts are found in John’s usage of the word.136 Thayer says that John employed the word to describe “the corrupt power and influence hostile to Christian interest especially that which is at work in false teachers who have come from the bosom of the church and are engaged in disseminating error.”137 The Bible repeatedly warns about false teachers and prophets because both not only personify the spirit of antichrist but are an example of the sheer disregard for God and fidelity to His Word. At the very beginning of the Christian church the spirit of antichrist was an active force because even then there were “many antichrists” (1John 2:18). False prophets and teachers pretend to represent the interest of Christ and the church yet their antichrist doctrines stand in total opposition to the biblical revelation. They use smooth and enticing words, subtly changing the context and meaning of the biblical texts, as they endeavor to spread new doctrines and revelations. This is how they gain control over the church, thoroughly corrupting biblical truth. In many cases false teachers and prophets replace Christ by acting as a mediator between God and man—false prophets are especially adept at this by feigning to hear from God on your behalf. Only Jesus can mediate between God and man and any minister, preacher, priest, pope (or alien) who

assumes the role of Christ is in fact acting in the role of an antichrist (1 Tim. 2:5). This is the reason why all of the reformers identified the papacy as antichrist—it was clear to them that only Christ can forgive sin and represent man before a Holy God. The definition of antichrist includes not only the false teachers and prophets as found in the Christian church, but also any religious system or creed that promulgates doctrine contrary to the writings of the apostles as found in the New Testament—they are all, by John’s definition, identified as antichrists. These are “the many antichrists” already in the world acting in direct opposition to Christ. This may seem to be a very narrow definition, and it certainly is not politically correct by any means, however, it is biblically correct. Jesus said that following Him is a narrow way, and indeed it is. “Enter ye in at the strait gate: for wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and many there be which go in there at: Because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it” (MATT 7:13-14) “Whosoever transgresseth, and abideth not in the doctrine of Christ, hath not God. He that abideth in the doctrine of Christ, he hath both the Father and the Son.” (2 JOHN 1:9). “Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved” (ACTS 4:12).

John also said that the “many antichrists” will deny certain aspects of the character and nature of Jesus and the Father. They intentionally do this to dilute the truth of the gospel, therefore nullifying its redeeming power. The gospel “is the power of God unto salvation to every one that believeth” (Rom. 1:16138); and once the gospel message is changed, the power of God is lost. It is then replaced with a false gospel, and a false Christ—the true Christ for an antichrist—and that is the ultimate goal of the spirit of antichrist. Deception is their stock and trade as they ply the unholy wares of false doctrine to an undiscerning church. “And Jesus answered and said unto them, Take heed that no man deceive you. For many shall come in my name, saying, I am Christ; and shall deceive many…And many false prophets shall rise and shall deceive many…For there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and

wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect…Behold, I have told you before…Wherefore if they shall say to you, Behold, he is in the desert; go not forth: behold, he is in the secret chambers; believe it not.” (MATT 24:4-5, 24-26).

The title of “Christ” comes from the Greek “Christos” and is the equivalent of the Hebrew “Mashiyach” or Messiah. Both words carry the same meaning and refer to an “anointed or anointed one.”139 The many antichrists claim this for themselves. Often they will claim to be Christ or a manifestation of the Christ. A false prophet will frequently say that he is “anointed” or an “anointed one” to emphasize his right to power over others in the name of the Lord. In this case the false prophet is also laying claim to the title of Christ because of his alleged “anointing;” which is what the Greek word “Christos” means in the first place. Furthermore, Jesus also said that false Christs and prophets may even have supernatural power by which to perform miracles. The lessor antichrists may have certain abilities (usually through familiar spirits), however, this concurs with the Apostle Paul who said that the Antichrist and the False Prophet will come with all power, signs, and lying wonders (2 Thess.2:3, 9). Notice also the many antichrists will deny that Jesus came in the flesh at His first coming. This turns the Bible upside down and is a repudiation of the incarnation: “Hereby know ye the Spirit of God: Every spirit that confesseth that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is of God: And every spirit that confesseth not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh is not of God: and this is that spirit of antichrist, whereof ye have heard that it should come; and even now already is it in the world.” (1 JOHN 4:2-3). “For many deceivers are entered into the world, who confess not that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh. This is a deceiver and an antichrist.” (2 JOHN 1:7). “Who is a liar but he that denieth that Jesus is the Christ? He is antichrist that denieth the Father and the Son. Whosoever denieth the Son, the same hath not the Father: but he that acknowledgeth the Son hath the Father also” (1 JOHN 2:22-23).

The antichrist spirit will deny the incarnation of Jesus Christ. To deny that Jesus came in the flesh is to reject the virgin birth, and the fact that He is

God in the flesh—God with us—Emmanuel. (Matt.1:23). The Bible teaches that Jesus Christ is not only the Son of God, but that He is also God manifest in the flesh (1 Tim. 3:16 KJV; John 1:1, 14). Almost every cult on earth distorts these truths in one way or another. The spirit of antichrist rejects and denies the Deity of Jesus Christ, His sinless life, and His death on the cross for the sins of mankind. Likewise, the spirit of antichrist also denies the bodily resurrection of Jesus. This is all in contradiction to the clear teaching of Scripture because everything that Jesus did was accomplished while on the earth in His flesh! Even the resurrected Christ said to his astonished disciples “Behold my hands and my feet, that it is I myself: handle me, and see; for a spirit hath not flesh and bones, as ye see me have” (Lk.24:39).140 All of these truths are the foundational doctrines of biblical Christianity and without them the true faith will cease to be—and yet each one is constantly under attack by the spirit of antichrist and has been since the first century. Notice also that the spirit of antichrist is very clever. Many cults that openly deny the incarnation may even confess that “Jesus Christ came in the flesh”—but be careful, because many false teachers carefully redefine their terms. They may sound Christian, and may even explain things using Christian terminology, but understand that they may also subtlety change the meaning of the words. Actually many cults, and UFO cults in particular, cleverly redefine and twist Christian terminology in order to deceive you. They may confess that “Jesus Christ came in the flesh,” however, to know exactly what they really meant by that phrase you must get below the surface to understand how they define the person of Jesus and the incarnation; and this must be carefully evaluated in light of biblical truth. Every cult and religious system redefines the nature of God and Jesus Christ in order to fit a particular viewpoint, and this includes aliens, Space Brothers, Ascended Masters, and UFO cults. The spirit of antichrist is a liar and a deceiver and will deny the following: That Jesus is the Messiah/Christ. The relationship of the Father and the Son That Jesus is the unique Son of God. That Jesus has come in the flesh.

A rejection of any of these crucial Christian truths should be a red flag that you are dealing with the spirit of antichrist. This is very important because the nature of Christ and the Father are defined by the Scriptures, and if the nature of Christ is changed it alters the identity of the Father as well. The end result is the creation of a false God—an alien god—and that is an integral component of the satanic end-game. “I marvel that ye are so soon removed from him that called you into the grace of Christ unto another gospel: Which is not another; but there be some that trouble you, and would pervert the gospel of Christ. But though we, or an angel from heaven, preach any other gospel unto you than that which we have preached unto you, let him be accursed. As we said before, so say I now again, If any man preach any other gospel unto you than that ye have received, let him be accursed.” (GALATIANS 1:6-9). “But I fear, lest by any means, as the serpent beguiled Eve through his subtlety, so your minds should be corrupted from the simplicity that is in Christ. For if he that cometh preacheth another Jesus, whom we have not preached, or if ye receive another spirit, which ye have not received, or another gospel, which ye have not accepted, y ye might well bear with him.” (2 CORINTH. 11:3-4).

I would like to emphasize that even an angel from heaven can come to earth and proclaim a false gospel and another Christ. While this has happened many times over the course of several thousand years, I would like to point out two examples in particular because most people are already familiar with them. Both Mormonism and Islam began when their founders were “contacted” by angels from heaven, and as it turns out the theologies of both are antithetical to biblical Christianity.141 The conclusion therefore is that these spiritual messengers were in fact fallen angels because they presented (as Paul wrote here) another gospel, another Jesus, and another spirit. The founders of these religions were beguiled by an angelic representative of the Serpent, and if you examine the Christology of both systems you will see the stark contrast against biblical revelation. This is an example of the spirit of antichrist at work. But what are the aliens and their followers saying about Jesus? That will reveal to you the source of their teachings—whether it is from God or from the spirit of antichrist.

WHAT THE ALIENS SAY ABOUT JESUS THE SPIRIT OF ANTICHRIST permeates the culture of our world in many ways and the doctrines coming from the “aliens” are just one more antichrist voice clamoring for attention; and yet it is a powerful voice and thousands are listening to it. Essentially the message is “New Age,” however it is not a new message—it’s the same old lie from the same ancient source. It is in fact a muddled mixture of the Bible, Hinduism, Buddhism, and other assorted occult and eastern religious doctrines and philosophies. What follows is a brief condensation of the beliefs of several UFO cults and the purported messages that they maintain are coming from alien entities. Some of the teachings of the aliens make outrageous claims. For example, that Jesus was a genetically produced hybrid alien/human, generated by an advanced alien technology utilizing artificial insemination; or that he was sent to earth to show mankind the way to “godhood,” or to provide a way for humans to realize their own divinity (just as in Eastern mysticism). This is (they say) because humans must spiritually advance in order to enter the galactic community. Connected with this is the idea that human sin does not exist and personal salvation through Christ is considered archaic and unnecessary because each person is already considered divine. In line with New Age cults, some of the alien messages use terminology such as “the Christ consciousness,” or the “Christed ones.” By doing so they lead people to believe that somehow it is possible to realize a personal apotheosis—or to become transformed and become a god. Just as in Eastern mysticism some UFO cults may teach a system of works or occult meditation as a way to enter a state of enlightenment. It is believed that through such means a person may become one with God or the universal whole—and such a person is then ready to join with the aliens in spiritual communion. A variation of these and many other strange doctrines are taught by numerous UFO cults. Unfortunately, this hodgepodge of theology is nothing more than the gospel of the serpent—“ye shall be as gods” (Genesis 3:5).

THE HOPE OF AN ALIEN SALVATION

OUR WORLD HAS SERIOUS problems and the idea that aliens are going to come to our rescue has universal appeal for many. Instead of looking to God and His Son for hope, healing, and salvation, many are looking for salvation from the stars. In most books and movies today the aliens are portrayed as the saviors of mankind. It is hoped and believed that at some crucial point in time the aliens will reveal themselves and with their superior knowledge and advanced technology, save us from the brink of self-destruction. These beliefs are reinforced and encouraged by the fact that for the past sixty five years or so the cultures of the world have been “conditioned” to believe that advanced alien civilizations exist somewhere in the universe. With the aid of mass communication such as movies, TV, books, comic books, video games, and the internet, we are being conditioned to be open and receptive to communication and friendship with alien beings. Although there certainly are exceptions, for the most part the aliens are described as super advanced, intelligent, spiritual beings, which have the best of intentions for mankind. Multitudes of people honestly believe that the aliens will come as teachers of peace and enlightenment to show us another way to live. It is hoped they will help us to abandon war and prevent the destruction of the earth. Many people also have a spiritual motivation. They believe that alien contact is the only hope for our civilization to spiritually evolve; because only then will we realize the dawning of a New Age of peace and harmony— and our world will finally become the new Eden. While belief in God seems to be declining around the world, millions of people have come to believe in aliens and UFOs, and many seem to have a deep religious passion for alien contact. In fact, it seems as if UFOs and aliens have become the gods of a new religion. Why would rational educated human beings abandon a traditional belief in God to accept and embrace an unknown—a nebulous belief in alien beings? Why are so many people so quick to embrace an alien savior when, over the past sixty five years or so, it can be demonstrated that contact with aliens and UFOs can be harmful and even deadly? In my opinion this is proof of the spiritual battle that mankind is faced with. Over the years our culture has abandoned faith in God and has openly embraced the antichrist religions of secular humanism and evolution. And because society has decided to cleanse itself of the old paradigm it has

embraced the worldview that man, through the power of philosophy and science, can conquer his environment and become godlike through the growing power of science and technology. Many have embraced the science of transhumanism which seeks to enhance the human condition by introducing additional genomic material from animals and plants into the human system. If that were to occur, human beings will no longer be fully human and the question remains—what will we become? Because once we start down this road it will become evident that transhumanism will forever alter what it means to be human. Incredibly, some are even starting to refer to hybrid humans as “posthumans.” According to those who subscribe to this philosophy, posthu-mans will possess a greatly expanded capacity thus propelling mankind forward toward the intellectual, psychological, and physical evolution that the human species has so far been unable to attain. Humanity will then enter a new Golden Age —a New Eden for a new human—all without the help of God. And yet, even with all our science and technology it is becoming apparent that we are falling short; and so humanity looks up once again, only this time instead of seeking our Creator we look to the stars hoping for an alien salvation. The world is longing for a superior intelligence to come to the rescue. Yet for the most part they don’t want God; because to acknowledge the biblical God requires a measure of accountability, and most people today want nothing to do with a God who requires holiness and righteousness. And so sin and perversion continue to sweep over the world like a tidal wave of destruction—and sinful humans are instead seeking for redemption from the stars. In reality what we are left with is the obvious failure of humanity to attain peace and harmony apart from God; and so the New Age alien message is appealing simply because it seems to be more powerful than the crumbling chaos we are surrounded by. On the other hand the alien message is alluring and exotic. It flatters and charms the self-centered nature of man, is supposedly non-judgmental, and offers solutions based on science, technology, and evolution alone. For many astute observers of the UFO and alien phenomenon it is clear that something is manipulating our attitudes and beliefs, and this in turn is fostering a receptive atmosphere regarding contact with an alien intelligence. Yet this is a very alarming development—because according to the book of

Revelation we will see the invasion of our planet by an alien intelligence—an evil illusion based on the alien myth. Correspondingly, because we have abandoned God and the Scriptures, the people of earth no longer have any spiritual discernment and therefore will openly embrace this satanic invasion. Long-awaited alien contact will happen, and when it does billions of people will simply embrace the aliens, not even realizing that they will lead to us to the gates of destruction and ruin. Unfortunately, it would appear that the satanic conditioning process is working just fine.

CHAPTER 7 THE ANTICHRIST: MAN OF SIN, SON OF PERDITION And in the latter time of their kingdom, when the transgressors are come to the full, a king of fierce countenance, and understanding dark sentences, shall stand up (DANIEL 8:23).

THE ANTICHRIST IS USUALLY pictured as a shrewd, clever, political figure that suddenly appears on the world stage and provides the solutions for all of our complex and demanding problems. At times he is even depicted as a Messiah like figure who the Jewish people and the world will accept and welcome. However, the biblical picture of the Antichrist is actually very different, for there he is seen as a warrior king, the leader of an overwhelming military force who goes “forth conquering and to conquer” (Rev.6:2). In the end he turns against Israel and the world, demands worship as a god, and gathers all of the nations to a final end-time war against the Jewish nation and the Messiah on an ancient field of battle known as Armageddon. The Antichrist is actually a malevolent figure, a hater of God and the very epitome of evil. He is the complete opposite of Jesus Christ who is revealed to be the way, the truth, and the life, and one who is seen as a reflection of His Father in heaven (John 10:30; 14:6). In ominous contrast, the Antichrist Beast is also pictured in the likeness of his father, the father of lies, and he is characterized as one who comes to steal, kill, and destroy (John 8:44; 10:10a). He is seen as a bringer of war, destruction, and economic collapse; and he is the author of death through plagues, famine, and ruin

(Rev.6:1- 8). This is the true picture of the biblical Antichrist, the wicked ruler of end-time Bible prophecy. He is an enigmatic figure, but there is one thing he is not—he is not a mere man, and this has been a source of much confusion. In fact the Bible reveals that he is a powerful immortal being, a fallen angel who followed Satan in rebellion against God. His true identity has unnecessarily caused confusion even though the Bible plainly reveals who he is. This is probably the point where we must lay aside our personal theories regarding the Antichrist and allow the Scriptures to reveal his identity. If we were honest we should acknowledge that most of our speculation has been fueled in part by the popular culture. Movies, books and the internet have become a cacophony of voices spawning much of the confusion. Furthermore, for centuries the theological culture has thrown fuel on the fire and in the process stirred considerable debate, speculation, and misunderstanding on this important subject. Thankfully, in the last days before the return of the Messiah, God is opening the eyes of our understanding so that we may recognize the primal source of a very powerful deception which is soon to overflow the world like a devastating tsunami. The Bible does not leave us clueless regarding the identity of the Beast, we can recognize him. The Scriptures do identify him, and within its pages are abundant clues revealing exactly who and what he is. I do not believe that God would set such a severe judgment in motion without clearly warning the people of earth; and this He has done in the Scriptures. While most of the world will be deceived, the true identity of the Antichrist Beast will be revealed to those who have wisdom. Revelation 13:8 begins with the words—“Here is wisdom.” Supernatural times call for supernatural revelation and only those who have “ears to hear” and “eyes to see” will overcome the strong delusion to recognize the true identity of the Beast.

THE LOCATION OF THE ANTICHRIST BEAST JOHN DID NOT USE the word “Antichrist” in the book of Revelation when he described this malignant figure. There he simply called him the “Beast” and he did so 36 times in 28 verses of that powerful book. With this in mind let us

begin our study to identify the Antichrist Beast. Our first clue is his current location. “And when they (the two witnesses), shall have finished their testimony, the beast that ascendeth out of the bottomless pit shall make war against them, and shall overcome them, and kill them” (REV 11:7). “The beast that thou sawest was, and is not; and shall ascend out of the bottomless pit, and go into perdition: and they that dwell on the earth shall wonder, whose names were not written in the book of life from the foundation of the world, when they behold the beast that was, and is not, and yet is” (REV 17:8).

First I would like to point out that these two verses prove, beyond a shadow of a doubt, that the Antichrist is not a human being. He is not a human politician or religious figure. In fact he is not human at all because he comes from the bottomless pit. He is a supernatural being from a supernatural place. The phrase “bottomless pit” is found only seven times in the Bible (KJV) and all of the references are in the book of Revelation. “Bottomless pit” is derived from two Greek words “abyssos phrear.” The first word “abyssos” literally means “without bottom” and it describes either the depths of the ocean or the underworld.142 Many ancient writers believed that the abyss of hell was located below the seas where “under these waters, and at the bottom of the abyss, the wicked were represented as groaning and undergoing the punishment of their sins.”143 Not coincidentally, the Antichrist Beast of Revelation is said to ascend out of the depths of the seas. “And I (John) stood upon the sand of the sea, and saw a beast rise up out of the sea, having seven heads and ten horns, and upon his horns ten crowns, and upon his heads the name of blasphemy” (REV. 13:1;SEE ALSO DAN. 7:2-3).

The second Greek word “phrear” usually denotes a well or cistern, which is a hole or cavern used to hold water going deep into the earth. Here it refers to a location deeper than the abyss itself and is the place the Greeks called Tartarus, often described as the lowest, darkest, level of hell. It is said to be so deep within the bowels of hell that it is actually referred to separately as a deep pit or well,144 and is thought to be deeper than any other place in the underworld —it is the well of the abyssos—the deepest chamber of hell and

should be distinguished from the bottomless pit itself.145 In a few versions of the Bible it is actually called “the pit of the abyss.”146 This well is so deep and dark and so full of evil that even the demons Jesus encountered on earth begged not to be sent there (Matt. 8:31; Luke 8:31). As evil and twisted as the demons are, evidently even they experience fear at the very thought of being cast into Tartarus. The apostle Peter is the only writer of the New Testament to use the word “Tartarus,” which is also described as a dark prison or a cage. Presently it is filled with the fallen sons of God, chained in darkness because of the evil they caused during the days of Noah. “For if God spared not the angels that sinned, but cast them down to hell (Tartarus), and delivered them into chains of darkness, to be reserved unto judgment” (2 PETER 2:4).

Jude also wrote about this same group of rebel angels who seduced the daughters of men: “And the angels which kept not their first estate, but left their own habitation, he hath reserved in everlasting chains under darkness unto the judgment of the great day” (JUDE 1:6).

These angels, the fallen sons of God, are presently confined in Tartarus. During the antediluvian epoch of Noah the Antichrist Beast was the king of Babylon. It is my hypothesis, based on Isaiah 14 (and other Scriptures), that the antediluvian society of Noah was called Babylon, and this is probably the reason why Babylon is mentioned so many times in Scripture.147 When the Beast is released from the abyss he will go forth to recreate that ancient society, ruled by fallen angels and Nephilim, and it will be called Babylon the Great. Apollyon was probably the ringleader of the wicked plan to corrupt the human genome during that time. He was a king then, and when the abyss is opened during the Tribulation, he will come forth to be the king of Babylon once more. “And they had a king over them, which is the angel of the bottomless pit, whose name in the Hebrew tongue is Abaddon, but in the Greek tongue hath his name Apollyon” (REV 9:11).

Abaddon/Apollyon is the Beast of Revelation. He is the king over the evil denizens of Tartarus, and he is the Beast from the abyss who will rule over the earth as the final end-time Antichrist! He is “the beast that ascendeth out of the bottomless pit” (Rev.11:7), and he is the “Beast that was, and is not; and shall ascend out of the bottomless pit, and go into perdition” (Rev.11:8).

THE ANTICHRIST BEAST RULED THE EARTH AS A KING DURING THE DAYS OF NOAH ISAIAH 14 IS AN amazing chapter. In fact, Isaiah 14 seems to be a dualistic prophecy describing both the fall of Lucifer and the fall of the king of Babylon. As we study this prophecy (and several others) keep in mind that the king of Babylon will rise again (from Tartarus) to become the Antichrist of the end-times. The king of Babylon did fall and perish in the flood with his progeny the Nephilim (by perish, I mean that he was consigned to Tartarus for punishment; in that sense he perished from the face of the earth). And Lucifer did fall and become the Serpent Dragon, the enemy of both God and man. And as we move forward in the prophecy I believe it will become evident that Isaiah looks at both characters from those perspectives. Dr. John Gill says that the narrative refers “to the dead king of Babylon” who “may be here considered as a type of antichrist.” Dr. Gill goes on to say that Isaiah’s narrative “is a fit description of Antichrist.”148 Another commentator says that, “The language is so framed as to apply to the Babylonian king primarily, and at the same time to shadow forth through him, the great final enemy, the man of sin, Antichrist, of Daniel, St. Paul, and St. John; he alone shall fulfil exhaustively all the lineaments here given.”149 This is also the stated opinion of Keil and Delitzsch who wrote, “A retrospective glance is now cast at the self-deification of the king of Babylon, in which he was the antitype of the devil and the type of antichrist (Dan.11:36; 2Th. 2:4), and which had met with its reward.”150 According to these commentators then, Isaiah is writing about both the king of Babylon (a foreshadowing of Antichrist) and Lucifer; and I agree with those perspectives, because all three characters do come into play here. As we move forward through the prophecy it will become clear that the king

of Babylon is not an earthly king such as Nebuchadnezzar or the Assyrian Sennacherib, but a pre-flood king—because he is directly tied to his earthly offspring the Nephilim who also perished in the flood of Noah! From that perspective then, Isaiah moves beyond the fall of Lucifer (Heylel ben Shachar), to the pre-flood king of Babylon who was cast into the abyss sometime after the flood. Isaiah begins his “proverb against the king of Babylon” at verse four by stating “How hath the oppressor ceased! The golden city ceased!” The narrative continues: “The LORD hath broken the staff of the wicked, and the sceptre of the rulers. He who smote the people in wrath with a continual stroke, he that ruled the nations in anger, is persecuted, and none hindereth…” Hell from beneath is moved for thee to meet thee at thy coming: it stirreth up the dead for thee, even all the chief ones of the earth; it hath raised up from their thrones all the kings of the nations. All they shall speak and say unto thee, Art thou also become weak as we? Art thou become like unto us? Thy pomp is brought down to the grave, and the noise of thy viols: the worm is spread under thee, and the worms cover thee” (IS 14:5-6, 11).

Isaiah paints a vivid picture of the king of Babylon as he enters the infernal halls of hell. His presence “stirs up the dead” and the chief ones of the earth rise to greet him. The dead referred to here are the “rapha’,”151 an ancestor of the “Canaanitish nation of the Rephaim”152 otherwise rendered in scripture as the “giants” or Nephilim.153 According to Barnes, the Septuagint renders this as ‘Oι γίγαντες (hoi gigantes) or ‘giants,’154 which of course always refers to the pre-flood Nephilim. In this prophecy Isaiah has pulled back the curtain of time and eternity to show us that the king of Babylon is none other than Apollyon the angel of the bottomless pit (Rev.9:11). Isaiah pictures him marching into the abyss to join the dead Nephilim who perished in the flood of Noah. Although the king of Babylon tried to ascend into the heavens he has in fact fallen to the darkest level of Tartarus, the bowels of hell, were he is joined in death with his hybrid progeny, the Nephilim. Some may argue that Isaiah is only describing the human king of Babylon using metaphor and poetic license. But it is clear that Isaiah is not describing a human king at all. Because, as we saw earlier, when the king of Babylon enters hell he is greeted by the Rephaim, the spirits of the pre-flood giants—and they know him, they even recognize his authority and are

surprised that he has joined them in hell! Looking at the prophecy again, we see that the chief ones of the earth rise up—and incredibly, chief ones is a translation of the Hebrew word 'attûd which means “he-goats, great goats, or rams.” Some interpret this to mean that Isaiah is describing the chief leaders or kings of the earth; and in one sense that is true. Jesus said that He would separate the goats from the sheep (Matt.25:32-33). However, according to Barnes, the Hebrew word Isaiah used here properly means “great goats, or goats that are leaders of the flock. Perhaps there is intended to be a slight degree of sarcasm in applying this word to princes and monarchs. It is nowhere else applied to princes, though the word is often used or applied to rams or to the chief goats of a flock”155 (Emphasis added). If the word 'attûd is nowhere else used of princes or monarchs then what does Isaiah mean when he calls the Rephaim goats? As implausible as it sounds, some of the ancient Israelites worshipped a devil called a shaggy hegoat in the wilderness (Lev17:7); and later in Israel in the north, after the division of the kingdom, the worship of the shaggy he-goat was also revived (2 Chr.11:15). It is without question that the Israelites picked up this practice from the Egyptians who worshipped both male and female goats at Mendes, in Lower Egypt.156 “And they shall no more offer their sacrifices unto devils, after whom they have gone a whoring. This shall be a statute for ever unto them throughout their generations” LEV.17:7). “And he ordained him priests for the high places, and for the devils, and for the calves which he had made“ (2 CHR.11:15).

In both Scriptures the word “devils” is the Hebrew śâ'îyr, which is described as a shaggy he-goat or satyr, a half-man, half-goat hybrid creature.157 The shaggy he-goat or satyr was personified by the Greek god Pan, a hybrid horned creature (half god, half human) with the upper body of a human male, and the lower body of a goat. Isaiah used the word 'attûd to describe these “chief ones” or goats; and this perfectly describes the Rephaim or Nephilim who are hybrid beasts, half angel, half human! This should prove that the king of Babylon was greeted in the halls of hell by his own progeny,

the dead Nephilim, who were destroyed in the flood of Noah!

THE FALL OF THE KING OF BABYLON—THE MAN WHO SHOOK KINGDOMS ISAIAH DESCRIBES BOTH THE fall of the king of Babylon and Lucifer with stinging sarcasm. Lucifer, always full of pride says, “I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God, I will also sit upon the mount of the congregation in the sides of the north, I will ascend above the heights of the clouds, I will be like the most High.” Yet Isaiah responds with an amazing taunt, “thou shalt be brought down to hell, to the sides of the pit” (vs. 15). Satan has not yet been cast into hell or the abyss; he still roams the earth and will do so until the end of the Great Tribulation. It is then that the taunt of Isaiah directed toward Satan shall find its fulfilment because he will be bound with a great chain and shall be cast into the bottomless pit for a thousand years (Rev. 20:2-3). For the present however, Satan has been cast “down” from the heights of heaven to the atmospheric regions of the earth. But Apollyon has been brought down to hell, the sides of the pit! Going further Isaiah writes: “They that see thee shall narrowly look upon thee, and consider thee, saying, is this the man that made the earth to tremble, that did shake kingdoms; that made the world as a wilderness, and destroyed the cities thereof; that opened not the house of his prisoners? All the kings of the nations, even all of them, lie in glory, every one in his own house. But thou art cast out of thy grave like an abominable branch, and as the raiment of those that are slain, thrust through with a sword, that go down to the stones of the pit; as a carcass trodden under feet. Thou shalt not be joined with them in burial, because thou hast destroyed thy land, and slain thy people: the seed of evildoers shall never be renowned” (ISAIAH 14:16-20)

The key here is that Isaiah calls the king of Babylon a “man.” Lucifer (Satan) is not a man; as a matter of fact he is a Cherub—a supernatural being that does not resemble a man at all. Actually he is a hybrid creature, unlike anything found on this earth. Indeed, according to the biblical description, a cherub is an incredible angelic being with four faces—that of a man, an ox, an eagle, and a lion. It also has four wings and the feet of a calf, (see Ezekiel

chapters 1 and 10). Satan does not resemble a man at all because in his natural state he is a cherub. Once the Antichrist comes to power he will imitate Satan and exalt himself above every God, even the God of heaven. Isaiah records the words of Lucifer—the five I wills (vs.13-14)—but then a shift in the text occurs when he calls this enemy of God a “man”—“is this the man that made the earth to tremble, that did shake kingdoms, that made the world a wilderness…?” As previously stated Lucifer/Satan is not a man nor does he resemble a man. The “man” is Apollyon the fallen angel, the king of the abyss, who does resemble a human man. Going on, this “man” who made the “world a wilderness…” was not buried in a grave or sepulcher as kings are normally buried. He would never have that dignity because by divine decree he was “cast out like an abominable branch, and as the raiment of those that are slain, thrust through with a sword, that go down to the stones of the pit; as a carcass trodden under foot” (vs. 19). The Antichrist Beast will never join others in a normal burial because he is buried alive in hell, which is compared with a pit or a cistern.158 This is something that Satan has not yet experienced. Remarkably, the Bible mentions the seed of “the man.” Satan has never had offspring but Apollyon was one of the pre-flood fathers of the Nephilim. According to Isaiah his offspring will be destroyed—“Prepare slaughter for his children for the iniquity of their fathers; that they do not rise, nor possess the land, nor fill the face of the world with cities” (vs. 21). The “iniquity of their fathers” refers to the sin of the fallen angels who had intercourse with human women. The waters of the flood destroyed all of the descendants of the fallen angels (the Nephilim) and all of the corrupted humans then living. An allusion to this is found in another interesting passage of scripture. In this passage, the pre-flood world is in view because it speaks of the destruction of “the trees of Eden” and these only existed in the pre-flood world. There Ezekiel tells of the fall of the Assyrian (another name for Antichrist159), and in this parable the Assyrian is compared to a great tree that is destroyed by the waters of the great deep and a flood. The Assyrian, his children, and the trees of Eden are judged and consigned to the lowest parts of the earth. “…for they are all delivered unto death, to the nether parts of the earth, in the midst of the children of men, with them that go down to the pit. Thus saith the Lord GOD; in the day when he went down to the grave I caused a mourning: I covered the deep for him, and I restrained the floods thereof, and the

great waters were stayed: and I caused Lebanon to mourn for him, and all the trees of the field fainted for him. I made the nations to shake at the sound of his fall, when I cast him down to hell with them that descend into the pit: and all of the trees of Eden, the choice and best of Lebanon, all that drink water, shall be comforted160 in the nether parts of the earth” (EZ 31:14-16) At the end of the parable Ezekiel asked “to whom art thou thus like in glory and in greatness among the trees of Eden? Yet thou shalt be brought down with the trees of Eden unto the nether parts of the earth… (EZ 31:18).

Isaiah likewise calls Antichrist “the Assyrian” saying “I will break the Assyrian in my land and upon my mountains tread him underfoot…” (Is. 14:25). This is an allusion to the final end of the Antichrist Beast upon the mountains of Israel at the coming of Jesus Christ (Rev.19). There Christ shall consume him with the brightness of His glory and destroy him with the sword (His word). Comparing Scripture with Scripture then, Isaiah and Ezekiel are speaking of the same entity—the final end-time persecutor of God’s people— the Antichrist Beast. He existed as a king before the flood, and even in hell he retains that title –he is the king of the abyss (Rev. 9:11). As a final warning to the nations Isaiah writes: “Rejoice not thou, whole Palestina, because the rod of him that smote thee is broken: for out of the serpent’s root shall come forth a cockatrice, and his fruit shall be a fiery flying serpent” (IS 14:29).

“Palestina” mentioned here is the Hebrew word “Pĕlesheth” which means “land of sojourners; the land of wanderers, strangers.”161 It comes from a root “palash” meaning to “roll in ashes or dust, as an act of morning.”162 Thayer says it literally means to “wallow in ashes.” As puzzling as it seems, I am of the opinion that it refers to the people of earth after the flood, including those of us in the last days. Each of us is a wonderer and a sojourner in life, and we are just here for a short time. In this life we do suffer, and at times we mourn. And even though the Beast was cast into Tartarus we are not to rejoice because in the last days he will rise once again from the ashes of hell. His current location is confirmed by the phrase “out of his root” (the Hebrew “sheresh”) meaning the “lowest part of a thing.” 163 It denotes his burying place in the lowest chamber of hell, the well of the abyss.

We are also informed that the Beast will rise once again from the well of the abyss and he will be even worse—because then he will be “a cockatrice” which is “a poisonous serpent, a viper.”164 His fruit (offspring, or figuratively his actions165) will be even more depraved and wicked because at that future time he will be revealed as a dangerous fiery flying serpent. The word fiery (seraph) carries several shades of meaning—it can refer to the “burning effect of poison” and this may allude to the sting of the demonic locusts as found at Revelation 9:5, and 10. When Apollyon is released from Tartarus his “sting” will be worse than before the flood. After thousands of years of suffering, chained in the darkness of the well of the abyss, he will return with vengeance—because then he will emerge with an army of “flying fiery serpents” to continue his war against God and man. This will be a horrific invasion by the real ancient aliens! It is little wonder Jesus said when men see those things that are coming upon the earth their hearts will fail because of fear (Lk.21:26)! Hearts will fail when people see with their own eyes an alien invasion! This will truly be a nightmarish hell on earth. “And the fifth angel sounded, and I saw a star fall from heaven unto the earth: and to him was given the key of the bottomless pit (abyssos phrear). And he opened the bottomless pit (abyssos phrear); and there arose a smoke out of the pit, as the smoke of a great furnace; and the sun and the air were darkened by reason of the smoke of the pit. And there came out of the smoke locusts upon the earth: and unto them was given power, as the scorpions of the earth have power” (REV 9:1-3).

Notice that this is the same “bottomless pit,” (abyssos phrear) called Tartarus (the well of the abyss). Several chapters later we are again told that the Antichrist Beast, (as if by intentional emphasis to catch our attention), is “the beast that ascendeth out of the bottomless pit” (Rev. 11:7). Once more, a third time the Bible repeats the information—“The beast that thou sawest was, and is not; and shall ascend out of the bottomless pit, and go into perdition” (Rev. 17:8). Three times the Bible repeats the same information—Revelation 9:1-3; 11:7; 17:8, and I repeat it here so there will be no misunderstanding. The Antichrist Beast is the same Beast that ascends out of Tartarus. There is no other final Antichrist and no other Beast. The final end-time Antichrist is the Beast released by the angel at Revelation 9:1. Apollyon and his rebel angels

are the very same sons of God who seduced the daughters of men during the days of Noah (Gen.6). And according to the Bible they are coming back to earth once again. Only this time they will be even more depraved and wicked than the first time around. This is a biblical principle. “When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through dry places, seeking rest, and findeth none. Then he saith, I will return into my house from whence I came out; and when he is come, he findeth it empty, swept, and garnished. Then goeth he, and taketh with himself seven other spirits more wicked than himself, and they enter in and dwell there: and the last state of that man is worse than the first. Even so shall it be also unto this wicked generation” (MATT 12:43-45)

THE INTERESTING NAME AND CHARACTER OF THE ANTICHRIST BEAST THE BIBLE PROVIDES SOME amazing information regarding the name of the Antichrist Beast. Jesus said “I am come in my Father’s name, and ye receive me not: if another shall come in his own name, him ye will receive” (John 5:43). The Antichrist Beast will not come pretending to be Jesus Christ, which is a myth. He will come in his own name, and with his own agenda: “And they had a king over them, which is the angel of the bottomless pit, whose name in the Hebrew tongue is Abaddon, but in the Greek tongue hath his name Apollyon” (REV 9:11).

As previously stated the Beast is not a human politician or a human religious figure. According to the biblical text he is the fallen angelic king Apollyon. The Hebrew name “Abaddon” (abad-down) means destruction or the place of destruction.166 It is used six times in the Hebrew Masoretic text,167 and interestingly, 6 is the number associated with the Beast, 666 being the number of his name (Rev. 13:18). In Revelation chapter six (another 6) we see the vision of the Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse. The Four Horsemen, taken as a whole, provide a composite picture of the Antichrist, and each horse conveys an aspect of his character. The four horsemen also provide a composite picture of the satanic end-game as well.

The first horse reveals the Antichrist Beast as a warrior king, complete with a crown, a bow, and a white horse. In the ancient world the white horse was a symbol of conquest, victory and triumph, and signified to the vanquished that their conqueror could not be overcome.168 Power and authority are given to the second horse, the red horse of war, to take peace from the earth; and there was given unto him a great sword, and because of this the entire world shall be plunged into war. Peace will be a scarce commodity in the kingdom of the Antichrist Beast, and society will degenerate to reflect the violent nature of its master. The third seal is the black horse of famine which follows closely on the heels of war. In his hand are seen a pair of balances or scales which “denotes distress and calamity - for black has been regarded always as such a symbol.”169 Naturally the twin horses of war and famine are followed by the fourth horse, the pale horse of death; and hell is seen closely following him. He is called death because the Spector of Death is pictured as a tyrant subjugating all men under his rule,170 and hell is pictured following him because he is the King of those imprisoned there. Hell and death follow king Apollyon just as day follows night, and once released from the abyss, he and the wicked army of Tartarus will go forth “conquering and to conquer” (Rev. 6:2). The name Apollyon means “destroyer”171 and that name fully describes both his character and occupation. Apollyon will rule the earth during the Tribulation for forty-two months (3 ½ years), and he will destroy all that oppose his wicked program. Multitudes of Christians and Jews will be executed (Dan.7:21; Rev.13:7), and as the ultimate rebellious expression, he will enter a rebuilt Temple in Jerusalem, blaspheme the God of heaven, and demand that subjugated humanity offer him worship as if he were God (Dan.7:8, 20; 11:36; 2 Thess.2:4; Rev.13:5, 6).

APOLLYON IN THE BIBLE AND HISTORY IT MAY SURPRISE YOU to know that the Bible offers more information about Apollyon, and he is even mentioned in secular history. Although he has been confined in the prison of Tartarus for thousands of years there is an amazing amount of information about him. I believe it has been the intention of Satan

to keep his name and persona alive until the time of the end. We know that Apollyon is a destroyer, and as such he personifies everything that is anti-God and anti-Christ. Also we know that he was instrumental in the destruction of the pre-flood world, and likewise in the future he will be actively engaged in an all-out effort to prevent the Second Coming of Christ. In fact, Jesus must return because the world will be completely destroyed by Apollyon if He does not (Matt.24:22). The church of the last days will not be the first Christians to experience the malice and evil of Apollyon. The Apostle Paul engaged this powerful antichrist spirit in the city of Philippi. While teaching there he was harassed by a young woman possessed by this wicked spirit! “And it came to pass, as we went to prayer, a certain damsel possessed with a spirit of divination met us, which brought her masters much gain by soothsaying: The same followed Paul and us, and cried, saying, these men are the servants of the most high God, which show unto us the way of salvation” (ACTS 16:16-17)

While the English translation is rendered the “spirit of divination” the Greek is quite revealing because it says, (pneuma python)— the “spirit (of) python.” This was a divinatory spirit personified in the Greek deity Apollo. According to the myth a giant snake or dragon called “Python” was said to be the guardian of a famous oracle on Mt. Parnassus in Greece. Apollo killed the serpent for harassing his mother Leto and he was thereafter known as “Pythius Apollo.” Afterward Apollo was often personified by the symbol of a serpent,172 and because of the oracle he became known as a diviner or foreteller of future events. The Greek city of Delphi was known throughout the ancient world as the location of the famous oracle of Apollo, and the ruins of the temple are there to this day. The oracle was established in the 8th century B.C. and continued to function for over a thousand years, well into the Christian era. The Pythian Priestess gave her last prophecy in A.D. 362 to Emperor Julian the Apostate who attempted to restore the pagan gods to their former place of prominence. Soon after the oracle fell into disuse and was later abandoned. The priestesses at Delphi were influenced by the Pythian spirit which would reveal the will of Zeus (the father of Apollo) through the spirit of the son. In the dark recesses of the inner chamber of the Temple the female seer would sit upon a golden bowl with three legs called a tripod. In order to

facilitate communion with the god she would inhale the fumes of a burning mixture of barley, marijuana, and bay or laurel leaves. In addition, intoxicating vapors would waft into the chamber from a fissure in the rock floor. Evidently she would use this inebriating combination of mind-altering vapors to ‘get high’ and this opened her mind to the influence of a fallen angel (a familiar spirit—the ob as discussed in chapter 2) which took on the persona of the legendary Apollo. This begs the question—can a link be established between Apollyon and Apollo? Indeed it can, and this proof that the spirit of Apollyon was intentionally kept alive in the minds of men since the time of his incarceration in Tartarus. The Edinburgh Encyclopedia states that the name Apollo is derived from the Greek word “apollumi” meaning to destroy, “and that Apollo derived his name from his hurtful rather than from his beneficent qualities.”173 The Latin author and grammarian Aulus Gellius described the pagan deity Vejovis saying, “The image of Vejovis holds arrows in its hands, as instruments of destruction, on which account, most people think he is the same as Apollo.”174 Gellius also states that Virgil was of the same opinion and that “he reckoned Apollo amongst the number of unlucky deities.”175 The verb “apollymi” from which the name Apollo is derived, does in fact mean to “ruin, to destroy.”176 The Apostle Paul used the word “ ” which is derived from the word “apollymi” in 2 Thess. 2:3 where he refers to the Antichrist Beast as “the son of —destruction. Furthermore, the word also means to “ruin, to destroy, utter destruction; the destruction which consists of eternal misery in hell.” 177 The Dutch Greek Scholar Daniel Heinsius wrote (1639), that “there can be no doubt that the Pythian Apollo is the same as the Ob and Abaddon of the Hebrews, which the Greeks translated literally Apollyon.178 It is interesting that Dr. Heinsius tied the “ob” (the familiar spirit we studied in chapter 2) to the antichrist spirit of Abaddon and Apollo. This may be due in part to its association by the Jewish sages in ages past who considered Abaddon a personification of the subterranean world of the dead, and associated it also with the spirit world. This may also be the origin of the Hebrew ob or familiar spirit as well because “in the Bible the word Abaddon means destruction and the place of destruction and corresponds also to the Greeks who considered Hades the region of the dead.”179

The biblical character Job is seen lamenting the consequences of the sin of adultery and cries “for this is a fire to abaddon—destruction (31:12). In another passage (26:6) Job says “Hell is naked before him, and abaddon (destruction) hath no covering.” In Job 28:22 we see that “Abaddon (destruction) and death say we have heard the fame thereof with our ears.” In this verse the word for death is the Hebrew “maveth” and it refers to the gates of death or the uttermost recesses of hades, the abode of the dead.180 Remarkably, it is also here that we see both Abaddon and his companions in death mourning and lamenting the fact that they reside in the place of destruction—Tartarus—because of the wisdom of God. Is this perhaps a look inside the mind of Apollyon and his fellow fallen angels as they reside in that horrid place? In Jewish mythology Abaddon is identified with Asmodaeus, a daemon or evil spirit mentioned in the apocryphal book of Tobit (3:8). Of this connection it is said they “derive the name Asmodaeus from the Hebrew shamad, which means to exterminate; which identifies it also with Abaddon and Apollyon (Rev. 9:11); there he is called a king, the angel of the bottomless pit, and where he is represented as the evil angel (Ps.78:49).”181 In the New Testament we see the full revelation that Abaddon is not just the place of destruction but an individual who is destruction— the fallen king of Tartarus Abaddon/Apollyon. As we saw earlier in this chapter, Apollyon is personified through the descriptive illustration of the Four Horsemen of the Apocalypse (Rev.6). Depicted as such we see the personification of death, destruction, and utter desolation; and he is recognized as the fallen angelic king in Revelation chapter nine, Abaddon/Apollyon, the final end-time personification of evil and destruction and the source of death and ruin. Likewise, he is also a schizophrenic king filled with remarkable contradiction. He comes as both an angel of light and as a roaring lion (2 Cor.11:14; 1 Peter 5:8). In this role he is seen “going to and fro in the earth” and “walking up and down in it.” He is depicted riding the white horse of victory, and holding aloft the bow of war, as he goes forth conquering the earth in the name of Satan (Job 2:7; 2:2; Rev.6:2). This is why the Apostle warned, “For when they shall say, Peace and safety; then sudden destruction cometh upon them, as travail upon a woman with child; and they shall not escape” (1 Thess.5:3). We see this schizophrenic nature also in ancient paganism. At one time Apollo/Apollyon was regarded as a threatening destroyer god and yet with the passage of time he was transformed into a beautiful angel of light. In

classical Greek literature and art Apollo is considered to be the ideal male—a beardless athletic youth of beauty and wisdom. He is depicted as the god of poetry, music, prophecy, and healing. Moreover, he was associated with the sun god Helios and in many parts of the ancient world he was called Apollo Atepomarus meaning “the great horseman” or the “possessor of a great horse.” He was also known as Apollo Belenus “the great light,” Apollo Vindonnus “the clear light,” and Apollo Virotutis “the benefactor of mankind.” This transformation of the character and nature of Apollo occurred because, in the pagan mind, a god that was considered dangerous and destructive must be appeased with offerings and sacrifice. Regarding this the Edinburgh Encyclopedia rightly states, “There can scarcely remain a doubt that Apollo was originally, as his name implies, esteemed a malignant demon, till at length, by an excess of courtesy in his votaries, he was transformed into the elegant deity of the Greeks and Romans.”182 Thus Apollo was transformed from the destroyer god Apollyon (a roaring lion) to the beautiful youth of Greek myth—an angel of light. Furthermore, the destroying locust was a symbol of Apollo. This connects him with king Apollyon and the demon locusts in Revelation chapter nine. There, according to the text, the locusts are described as a hybrid creature with a scorpion like tail (they use the stings of their tail as an instrument of torture— Rev.6:2; 9:10). Apollo, who is historically associated with devastating plagues, sickness and the destroying locust, was known to poison his victims with the “sting” of his arrows, launched from a silver bow. He was known as the god of the silver bow and he is depicted as a mighty son and archer. This is interesting in light of the fact that the Bible represents the Antichrist as a warrior king riding a white horse holding aloft a bow as a symbol of his conquering power. The traditional stories that eventually grew up around Apollo prove that the myths were meant to associate him with the fallen angel Apollyon and Abaddon, the destroyer demon of biblical prophecy.

THE ONE WHO MAKES DESOLATE JESUS

SPOKE OF THE

Abomination of Desolation in reference to His Second

Coming. He said, “When ye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, (whoso readeth, let him understand” (Matthew 24:15). This is a two-fold prophecy. Historically it refers to the destruction of the Jerusalem Temple in 167 B.C. by the Syrian King Antiochus Epiphanes and is mentioned by Daniel in 11:31. Antiochus murdered thousands of Jews and desecrated the Temple by erecting a statue of Jupiter/Zeus (father of Apollo) in the Temple. Moreover, he blasphemed God and commanded that a pig be offered as a sacrifice on the Great Altar before the Temple. His armies were later routed by the Jewish militants called Maccabees and the Temple was cleansed and rededicated in 165 B.C. The future fulfillment is seen at Daniel 9:27 and 12:11 when both the nation of Israel and true Christians will be persecuted by the Antichrist Beast and his demonic army. For it is at the midway point in the Great Tribulation that Apollyon will demand worship and seat himself on a throne in a rebuilt Temple in Jerusalem. Jesus called this very blasphemous act The Abomination of Desolation (Matt.24:15). Regarding the future appearance of the Antichrist Beast and his subsequent acts of blasphemy on the Temple Mount the prophet Daniel made an astonishing statement. He said, “and for the overspreading of abominations he shall make it desolate” (Dan. 9:27). Admittedly this clause is difficult to translate according to many Bible scholars, but it can also be rendered as follows: “And upon the wing of the abominations one causing desolation,”183 “And - upon the wing - the porch of the temple - abominations! And a desolator!”184 “and in the Temple shall he who cuts off be a desolator”185 “And upon the wing of filthiness that desolates, or (there shall be) a desolater,”186 “On the summit of abomination is a destroyer.”187 The point, as seen from each of the translations, is that the Temple will be defiled by one said to be a “desolator” or a “destroyer.” Paul called the Antichrist Beast the man of sin and the son of perdition. As stated earlier, the English word “perdition” is the Greek word “ ” (apōleia) meaning utter destruction or destroying or “the destruction which consists of eternal misery in hell.”188 Incredibly, both names of the Antichrist Beast, Abaddon

and Apollyon, literally mean that he is a desolator and a destroyer. The name fits the Beast and indicates the type of empire that Babylon the Great will turn out to be. It will be utter ruin for all of the people of the earth. The fallen angels and their progeny the Nephilim became the legendary “mighty men of old, men of renown” and they were known for the misery, terror, and destruction they caused for the people of earth (Gen. 6). The ancient memory of the warrior god-king Apollo/Apollyon, the Destroying Destroyer, must have also been passed down through the early generations of the post-flood tribes; and this caused him to become one of the most fearful and dreaded beings in the ancient pagan pantheon. As time passed however the mythos surrounding Apollo/Apollyon changed and he later became the youthful god of the Greek myths.

THE BIBLICAL WARNING OF THE COMING OF AN ALIEN GOD ONE OF THE MOST fascinating chapters in the Bible is found in Daniel 11. There we find some of the most detailed prophecy ever given in the Bible regarding world history. The chapter is divided into two sections consisting of verses 1-35 and 36-45. The first four verses describe four kings of the Persian Empire and the rise and fall of Alexander the Great. Verses 5-20 describe the conflicts between the Egyptian kings of the south and the Syrian kings of the north. The remaining verses (21-35), describe the activities of the Syrian ruler Antiochus Epiphanes, the wicked persecutor of the nation of Israel and the man responsible for desecrating the Temple in Jerusalem with the Abomination of Desolation (Dan. 9:27;11:31;12:11; Matt.24:15; Mk. 13:14). The second portion of the chapter, verses 36-45 is about the time of the end before the return of the Messiah. For the purpose of this study I would like to focus on verses 36-39 which deal exclusively with the rise of the Antichrist Beast and the worship of an alien god. “And the king shall do according to his will; and he shall exalt himself, and magnify himself above every god, and shall speak marvelous things against the God of gods, and shall prosper till the indignation be accomplished: for that that is determined shall be done. Neither shall he regard the God of his fathers, nor the desire of women, nor regard any god: for he shall magnify himself above all. But

in his estate shall he honour the God of forces: and a god whom his fathers knew not shall he honour with gold, and silver, and with precious stones, and pleasant things. Thus shall he do in the most strong h holds with a strange god, whom he shall acknowledge and increase with glory: and he shall cause them to rule over many, and shall divide the land for gain” (DAN 11:36-39)

The Bible is emphatically clear that the Antichrist Beast will be a vile blasphemer of God and will do so publically before the entire world. He will honor and magnify himself and he will also honor an alien god! As Paul states, he will enter the Temple and proclaim that he is the true God and will demand worship from all (2Thess.2:4). Once this happens he will destroy the harlot system of the False Prophet, including every religion on earth (Rev.17:16—the Great Whore is called Mystery and every religion on earth is a child of the Mother of Harlots—Rev.17:5). The only exception to this is found in Daniel 11:38. There we see that the Antichrist Beast shall “honor the God of forces.” Who is the God of forces? This god is called the god of forces, or as some would 189 translate it “fortresses.” There is some debate over the word mâ'ôz or mauzzim and most commentators translate it as fortresses or fortifications in a military sense. Dr. John Gill understood the mauzzim to be “departed saints and their images, whom the Papists make their protectors, defenders, and guardians.”190 Dr. Clark understood it to mean the same thing: “gods’ protectors, worshipping saints and angels as guardians, and protectors, and mediators.”191 It is interesting to note that both of these men tied the meaning of mauzzim to the idolatry of the Roman Catholic Church because that is the key to understand this mystery.192 The god Mauzzim is called the god of fortresses or strongholds—in other words the god of the strong fortifications of sin and idolatry. A spiritual stronghold is one that grips the mind or body in order to compel the continuation of sin. It is anything on which one relies that is contrary to God and Christian character. Paul identified the god Mauzzim in this fashion —“For though we walk in the flesh we do not war after the flesh: For the weapons of our warfare are not carnal, but mighty through God to the pulling down of strong holds; Casting down imaginations, and every high thing that exalteth itself against the knowledge of God, and bringing into captivity every thought to the obedience of Christ” (2 Cor. 10:3-5). As you can see, Paul defined the word using military language and in fact the Greek word for

strongholds is “ochyrōma” defined as a “castle, stronghold, and fortress… anything on which one relies.”193 This definition is also corroborated by Dr. William Smith who said that Mauzzim refers to “the god of fortresses being then, the deity who presided over strongholds.”194 A stronghold may be defined in a military sense or it could characterize a spiritual stronghold—either way it is metaphor for a fortified place, or a fortress. Curiously, Daniel says the Antichrist Beast will honor Mauzzim the god of strongholds which is “a god whom his father’s knew not.” Apollyon is a fallen angel, and of course he does not have an earthly father as humans do; and in that sense God is his Father. We must understand that the word used here not only denotes the father of an individual but also a chief or ruler, or a master.195 It is “a primitive noun common to all the Phoenicio-Shemitic languages” and “often has a much wider meaning.”196 The word father as it is used here may refer to those in authority over Apollyon before he fell into sin—perhaps Michael or Gabriel were in authority over Apollyon in the angelic hierarchy—and in that case neither Michael or Gabriel would recognize any other master than God; and Satan would certainly not be seen as a god. Hence, Apollyon will recognize “a god whom his fathers (his angelic authority) knew not.” The text goes on to say that he shall honor the god Mauzzim “with gold, and silver, and with precious stones, and pleasant things.” This is not so strange when we consider that Satan is the god Mauzzim—he is a fallen cherub—the father of idolatry and fallen angels, and Ezekiel tells us that at one time he was clothed with “every precious stone…the sardius, topaz, and the diamond, the beryl, the onyx, and the jasper, the sapphire, the emerald, and the carbuncle, and gold” (Ez.28:13). Perhaps Apollyon is just honoring his master with the precious and pleasant things that he once possessed—a type of pseudo-restoration from the effects of his fall using the material riches of the earth. In verse 39 Daniel tells us that “Thus shall he do in the most strong holds with a strange god, whom he shall acknowledge and increase with glory…” The words “strange god” is a translation of the Hebrew words nêkâr ‘ĕlôahh which literally refers to an alien god!197 Just think about that for a moment— the Bible is revealing that at the end of days an alien god will rule the world! Bishop Thomas Newton renders Daniel 11:39 as “Thus shall he do to the defenders of Mauzzim, together with the strange god whom he shall

acknowledge: he shall multiply honor, and he shall cause him to rule over many; and the earth he shall divide for a reward.”198 As we have seen, the defenders of Mauzzim are in fact the aliens and Apollyon. They are the defenders of the strongholds of Satan—the strongholds of idolatry and wickedness and the defenders of the god of sin. Apollyon will openly acknowledge an alien god before the world, and Satan the Serpent Dragon is this alien god. Interestingly, in Bishop Newton’s translation he says “and he shall cause him to rule over many...” Satan will become the master of the earth during the Tribulation. Apollyon the Antichrist Beast receives his authority and power from Satan and in turn Apollyon will cause billions of people to bow the knee to the Dragon—“And they worshipped the dragon which gave power unto the beast (Rev.13:4). Newton also says “and the earth shall he divide for a reward.” Perhaps the ten kings who rule over the earth under Apollyon will divide the earth into regional territories. The Ten horns of the Dragon are the ten kings, and they “receive power as kings one hour with the Beast. These have one mind, and shall give their power and strength unto the Beast” (Rev.17:12-13).

CHAPTER 8 EZEKIEL’S WHEELS AND UFOS Now, by my life, this day grows wondrous hot; Some airy devil hovers in the sky and pours down mischief.199

WHEN EZEKIEL SAW THE wheel within the wheel what did he see? Was he an ancient witness to a UFO event? Is the incredible vision described by Ezekiel a depiction of an advanced alien spacecraft? Did Ezekiel see something beyond the ability of language for a man living in the sixth century B.C. to describe? Ezekiel tells us exactly what he saw—“the heavens were opened, and I saw visions of God” (Ez. 1:1). The vision he saw was an extraordinary revelation of the majesty, power, and glory of God. However, with that said, there is an incredible amount of information in this vision concerning modern day UFOs. As a matter of fact, the knowledge revealed in Ezekiel’s vision greatly expands our understanding of UFOs, aliens, and other associated phenomena. Ezekiel was trying to describe things which exist outside of our present understanding of reality, and things which are completely unknown within our sphere of knowledge. How is it even possible to explain the unexplainable? Yet Ezekiel understood one thing that many people today do not seem to realize, or even care to know. There is much more to reality than just the material world that we see around us. Our world and the natural universe is only a very small part of something far greater, something which

is extraordinary, and even more remarkably real than our present understanding could possibly even allow. We come to realize this when presented with the truth of the existence of spiritual powers that are almost inconceivable to the human mind. For when these astonishing spiritual realities extend into our time space continuum, it is then that we find ourselves shocked, spellbound, and completely amazed; because we have nothing by which to compare such transcendent phenomena. As we examine Ezekiel’s vision we will discover just a small hint of how these spiritual powers actually function when they visibly appear in our dimension of time, space, and matter; and it is here that we will begin to see the parallels to the modern UFO phenomenon. However, before we begin we must acknowledge that two great spiritual powers exist side by side, and both exert a great influence over our world; and both powers are constantly at war, one against the other. On one side there is God—a Holy transcendent being, and His attendant angelic host. On the other side there is Satan and his fallen angelic host. Both sides exist and yet both are not equal—God and Satan are not equal in power, although both are very powerful from a human standpoint—God is above all and far beyond the abilities and influence of Satan. He is the Creator of everything that does in fact exist, including the fallen Cherub. As you know, Satan was not created a fallen being—he was once holy and good, yet he fell, and how great was that fall! He was the “anointed cherub,” and he dwelt upon the holy mountain of God (Ez.28:14). Yet he fell into sin “because of his beauty” and his wisdom was corrupted “by reason of (his) brightness” (Ez.28:17). In other words, his fall was precipitated by pride, and he fell because of a growing desire to make himself like God 200 (Is.14:12-14). The two spiritual powers are constantly in contact with our dimension and because of Ezekiel’s description it can be established (at least in my opinion) that both powers seem to function in a very similar fashion. That is not to say God is limited in any way, it just appears that He and the holy angels seem to function according to certain patterns and in a uniform harmonious way when they are visible in our dimension; and it also appears that the fallen host (including Satan) function according to these same principles, although in a more chaotic fashion. Spiritual realities, whether fallen or unfallen, often seem to follow a general pattern and often appear similar indicating that both function alike. Although permanently in a state of rebellion the fallen angels still retain their

supernatural abilities and seem to function in the same way in which their unfallen counterparts do. Although the difference here is that Satan and the fallen hosts use their power in a corrupt and abusive way. The words that Ezekiel used to describe his visions seem to explain how these spiritual powers function, and even seem to clarify why there are UFOs in the first place. It is not a coincidence that UFOs are often seen as an orb of light, nor is it a coincidence that UFOs often appear as a round saucer shaped object (although they may appear in other forms). Because as incredible as it sounds, the Hebrew words Ezekiel used to describe a vision of God also accurately characterize in many ways a classic saucer shaped UFO. That is not to say or imply that God is an alien of course, that is absurd. What it does say is that spiritual powers seem to function in a similar fashion, whether fallen or unfallen.

EZEKIEL’S VISION EZEKIEL BEGINS TO RELATE his vision by saying “the heavens were opened”201 (vs.1). This peculiar phrase is only used once in the Old Testament202 and the next time it appears in the Bible is in the New Testament. There it is likewise used to describe a revelation of an open heaven and the glory of God. For example, at the baptism of Jesus the heavens were opened (Matt.3:16), and later Jesus told Nathanael “hereafter ye shall see heaven open and the angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son of Man” (John 1:51). In Acts the heavens were opened and Stephen saw the risen Christ (Acts 7:56), and Peter fell into a trance where he saw the heavens open up before him (Acts 10:11). The last reference in the Bible is in the book of the Revelation; there John sees a door or portal open up in the heavens (Rev.4:1). In another extraordinary companion passage the prophet Elisha is surrounded by the hostile Syrian army. His servant panics as he surveys the situation and Elisha prays that God would open the eyes of his servant so that he may see the invisible angelic host of Yahweh that surround and protect them. “And the LORD opened the eyes of the young man; and he saw: and, behold, the mountain was full of horses and chariots of fire round about Elisha” (2 Kings 6:17). Here the heavens were not opened but the range of human eyesight was enhanced so the spiritual dimension could be seen. From

these examples I believe we can conclude that what each of these individuals saw was a spiritual manifestation; and this was also Ezekiel’s experience. “4 And I looked, and, behold, a whirlwind came out of the north, a great cloud, and a fire infolding itself, and a brightness was about it, and out of the midst thereof as the colour of amber, out of the midst of the fire. 5 Also out of the midst thereof came the likeness of four living creatures. And this was their appearance; they had the likeness of a man. 6 And every one had four faces, and every one had four wings. 7 And their feet were straight feet; and the sole of their feet was like the sole of a calf’s foot: and they sparkled like the colour of burnished brass. 8 And they had the hands of a man under their wings on their four sides; and they four had their faces and their wings. 9 Their wings were joined one to another; they turned not when they went; they went every one straight forward. 10 As for the likeness of their faces, they four had the face of a man, and the face of a lion, on the right side: and they four had the face of an ox on the left side; they four also had the face of an eagle. 11 Thus were their faces: and their wings were stretched upward; two wings of every one were joined one to another, and two covered their bodies. 12 And they went every one straight forward: whither the spirit was to go, they went; and they turned not when they went. 13 As for the likeness of the living creatures, their appearance was like burning coals of fire, and like the appearance of lamps: it went up and down among the living creatures; and the fire was bright, and out of the fire went forth lightning. 14 And the living creatures ran and returned as the appearance of a flash of lightning. 15 Now as I beheld the living creatures, behold one wheel upon the earth by the living creatures, with his four faces. 16 The appearance of the wheels and their work was like unto the colour of a beryl: and they four had one likeness: and their appearance and their work was as it were a wheel in the middle of a wheel. 17 When they went, they went upon their four sides: and they turned not when they went. 18 As for their rings, they were so high that they were dreadful; and their rings were full of eyes round about them four. 19 And when the living creatures went, the wheels went by them: and when the living creatures were lifted up from the earth, the wheels were lifted up. 20 Whithersoever the spirit was to go, they went, thither was their spirit to go; and the wheels were lifted up over against them: for the spirit of the living creature was in the wheels. 21 When those went, these went; and when those stood, these stood; and when those were lifted up from the earth, the wheels were lifted up over against them: for the spirit of the living creature was in the wheels. 22 And the likeness of the firmament upon the heads of the living creature was as the colour of the terrible crystal, stretched forth over their heads above. 23 And under the firmament were their wings straight, the one toward the other: every one had two, which covered on this side, and every one had two, which covered on that side, their bodies. 24 And when they went, I heard the noise of their wings, like the noise of great waters, as the voice of the Almighty, the voice of speech, as the noise of an host: when they stood, they let down their wings. 25 And there was a voice from the firmament that was over their heads, when they stood, and had let down their wings. 26 And above the firmament that was over their heads was the likeness of a throne, as the appearance of a sapphire stone: and upon the likeness of the throne was the likeness as the appearance of a man above upon it. 27 And I saw as the colour of amber, as the appearance of fire round about within it, from the appearance of his loins even upward, and from the appearance of his loins even downward, I saw as it were the appearance of fire, and it had brightness round about. 28 As the appearance of the bow that is in the cloud in the day of rain, so was the appearance of the brightness round about. This was the appearance of the likeness of the glory of the LORD. And when I saw it, I fell upon my face, and I heard a voice of one that spake” (EZ 1:4-28)

What we have before us is a vision of four cherubim supporting a platform (firmament) on which the throne of God rests. The purpose of this

vision was to reveal to Israel the merkabah 203 or chariot throne of God. This same image was also seen and described by five of the biblical prophets including Moses and the elders of Israel when they visited with God on Mount Sinai.204 The purpose of the vision (as with all visions) was to reveal to Israel the sovereignty and glory of Yahweh. While it is beyond the scope of this book to expound further on the book of Ezekiel, suffice it to say that Israel was under the chastening hand of God and living in exile in Babylon. The reason for the vision was to help the wayward nation to understand that even though Jerusalem and the Temple were destroyed by the Babylonian armies, God still reigns as King and His glory is always above the works and sinful actions of mankind. For our purpose we are going to examine the nature of the vision as it relates to the appearance of the living creatures and the accompanying wheels. This is important because many UFO sightings have the same type of characteristics as those described in this vision. As stated previously, UFOs are a spiritual manifestation acting and reacting in our dimension of time, space, and matter. And because of this I have often wondered if some UFO manifestations are caused by the expenditure of vast amounts of power and energy as a result of the war being waged by opposing forces in the spiritual dimension.

THE WHIRLWIND OF BURNING LIGHT IN VERSE FOUR WE see “a whirlwind…a great cloud and a fire infolding itself ” with a great “brightness” all around it “as the colour of amber.” The English word “infolding” is a translation of the Hebrew word “laqach” which means to “flash about like lightening.”205 It refers to a mass of fire which seems to be taking hold of itself206 like a great sphere of rolling fire or a great circle of light.207 This is best illustrated as a globe of fire with darting rays that pierce through the surrounding darkness.208 Many UFOs appear to have these same characteristics—a glowing orb of light, or a circular craft with either a ring of lights or emitting a light that appears to radiate from various places on the object, or even the sending forth a beam of light to the ground. In the midst of the fire is seen the color of amber. “Color” is the Hebrew

word “ayin” which literally means “eye, of the physical eye,” and it also refers figuratively to the “mental and spiritual faculties.”209 Interestingly, in the New Testament, the Greek word for eye is “ophthalmos” which means “to see” referring of course to the physical eye, but it also figuratively indicates the “eyes of the mind, or the faculty of knowing.210 This is pertinent because it indicates intelligence, and most UFOs seem to be under intelligent control. An authentic UFO is in fact under intelligent control because it is a spiritual manifestation controlled by a spiritual being. The Hebrew word for the color amber is “chashmal” which denotes “a shining (metallic) substance, electrum or bronze,211 or it could refer to “brass which is made smooth, or polished.”212 According to Gesenius chashmal is believed by some to be a valuable metallic substance called orichalcum213 which is a type of metal mentioned in many ancient writings; it was said to be more brilliant than silver and second only in value to gold.214 Chasmal is also translated by the word electrum215 (Greek- electron) which is a naturally occurring alloy of gold, silver, and other metals. The color of electrum is a pale yellow or yellowish white and so it was often called pale or white gold. All of the words described here were used by Ezekiel to explain a spiritual vision, and every one of them is very interesting when compared to UFOs and other related phenomena. Consider the word laqach. It describes a great circle of light, or it could even be a pulsating circle of light—or a glowing orb—which likewise describes many UFOs. When laqach is used in conjunction with chashmal then it is possible to have a metallic looking shining circle of light—again a classic UFO. Given the spiritual nature of the phenomena a fallen angel could produce a UFO using a glowing orb of light or it could present a manifestation which appears as a circular or oblong shaped flying craft. It could even look like a real metallic circular craft with lights—again the classic UFO that all of us are familiar with.

THE LIVING CREATURES—CHERUBIM THE CHERUBIM216 OR LIVING creatures217 are an extraordinary class of angelic being. They are a winged hybrid being with four faces—the face of a man,

the face of a lion, the face of an ox, and the face of an eagle. They also have four wings, the hands of a man under their wings, and feet resembling those of a calf. They shine like burning brass and fiery coals, and may appear to glow with the luminescence of a brilliant lamp. They can move incredibly fast and may even move back and forth in any direction with the power and speed of a blazing bolt of lightning! In a related vision the Apostle John also saw four living creatures surrounding the throne of God (Rev. 4). Although there are differences in appearance, they are probably the same beings. Perhaps John saw them from a different vantage point or the cherubs surrounding the Throne in heaven are a different class of being from those seen by Ezekiel. In the Bible the cherubim appear to be associated with protecting and vindicating the holiness of God from sinful man. They are first seen as guardians and protectors of the Tree of Life in the Garden of Eden (Gen.3:24). Later we find them overshadowing the mercy seat on the Ark of the Covenant (Ex. 25:18-20), and as the symbolic guardians of the sacred Holy of Holies in the Jerusalem Temple (1 Kings 6:23-28). Many people have the mistaken impression that Satan looks like a human man, but that is not correct. He is a fallen Cherub, and he was once known as “the anointed covering cherub” (Ez. 28:14). Since he is a cherub he is also a composite being with four faces, four wings, and the feet of a calf, just as described above. Yet Satan has not remained as he was originally created. The consequences of his fall distorted his once perfect nature, and may have altered his appearance as well. The Apostles inform us that his form changes and it may vary from time to time. He may appear as an angel of light one minute (2 Cor. 11:14) or “like a roaring lion” the next (1 Peter 5:8). In the book of Job he is depicted as a restless creature constantly on the move as he goes “to and fro in the earth, and walking up and down in it” (Job 1:7). His fall caused a schizophrenic nature to develop within the very core of his being, and so he is constantly compelled to change his appearance and the method of his schemes. He is a creature of many guises, and he usually assumes the appearance of someone or something else—anything other than what he actually is. Ezekiel informs us that when he fell into sin one of the severe consequences of the fall was an inner burning kindled deep in the center of his being (Ez. 28:18). It is a consuming fire that keeps him in constant turmoil, and in the end it completely envelopes him. Possibly the

fire is the rabid distortion of his mind as it eventually brings him to an ignominious end in the abyss of Tartarus and the lake of fire (Rev. 20:2-3, 10). These are extraordinary things and the human mind really cannot comprehend or relate to such a celestial creature; he can be one thing one minute, and something else the next. The entire nature of his being is evil, and his character is like shifting sand in a wind storm.

WHEELS WITHIN A WHEEL EZEKIEL NEXT INFORMS US that he saw a wheel next to the cherubim. The wheels are described as a beryl colored wheel within a wheel. He says the rings of the wheels were high and dreadful and full of eyes (vs.15-21). The word “wheel” is the Hebrew word “owphan” which describes a “wheel” or “chariot wheel” which is derived from an unused root meaning to revolve.218 At Ezekiel 10:2 the prophet makes another reference to the motion of the wheels. There the wheels are identified by the Hebrew word “galgal” signifying a “whirling wheel”219 (implying quick revolution220). The whirling wheel within a wheel also has a type of hub called “gab.”221 The gab is described as a ring like part of the wheel shaped with a convex surface; it has an exterior shell curved outward like an arch or bow;222 and this ring is a part of the wheel and “by analogy (on) the top or rim.”223 Now I realize that last description sounds eerily similar to the classic UFO—remember, this description is a form used by angelic realities, and fallen angels have access to this form as well. Also bear in mind that this description comes from a vision picturing God (called a theophany, which is an anthropomorphic depiction of God in human form) riding on His merkavah or war chariot—and yet we are gripped by the description of its various components; because from all appearances this seems to accurately describe a classic UFO even down to the shape of a convex dome on the surface or top. Could this be what we see flying around in our sky –a wheel with a central convex hub? Is this a flying saucer? Could this be a type of vehicle that fallen angels are using, or is the rotating wheel actually a type of angel? In related biblical literature, the wheels and rings are associated with a

specific class of angelic being known as the “owphan,” or “ophanim.” In the book of Daniel the Throne of God is seen as a fiery, flaming, royal chair or throne, and the wheels or “galgal” (the ophanim angels) are seen beside Him: “I beheld till the thrones were cast down, and the Ancient of days did sit, whose garment was white as snow, and the hair of his head like the pure wool: his throne was like the fiery flame, and his wheels (galgal) as burning fire” (DAN 7:9).

In this vision the “galgal” seem to function as a type of vehicle for the cherubim; it would seem as if the cherubim were riding in or on (perhaps beside) the “galgal” rings and the “ophanim” wheels. In extra-biblical literature (Enoch) the “ophanim” are considered to be a class of angelic beings along with the cherubim and seraphim.224 Both kinds of angels (fallen and unfallen) seem to have the same power at their disposal, and both seem to be able to create similar manifestations— rings of fire or pulsating light, and metallic circular craft with whirling wheels and a convex domed top! The holy angels use this power to serve God and the fallen angels use this power to serve their own purpose—which seems to be to deceive mankind and condition or acclimatize the human mind to accept these spiritual manifestations as proof that aliens exist in the universe. These manifestations are powerful and it is no wonder that many people who have seen them believe that they represent an alien intelligence. In the hands of a fallen angel this type of spiritual manifestation would deceive anyone—it is that powerful, and if you have seen a UFO like this you know exactly what I mean. I am of the opinion that the fallen angels use these spiritual wheels to produce the UFO phenomenon all of us are familiar with. As you have seen from the description of the wheels, they do strongly resemble UFOs. The fallen ones will use whatever means is at their disposal to mislead and deceive mankind—whether it is a UFO, an alien, or any other strange creature. More than anything else they want us to believe that aliens exist, and they will use whatever power they possess to convince as many people as possible that aliens and UFOs are real. I fully expect that UFO activity will continue to increase, and as I said earlier in the book, UFOs will become one of the most important prophetic issues of our time.

THE CHARIOTS OF GOD NOW THAT WE HAVE examined the cherubim and their wheels we should also realize that the wheels are powered by the presence of the cherubim—the text says that when the cherubim move the wheels move with them. “When the living creatures went, the wheels went by them: and when the living creatures were lifted up from the earth, the wheels were lifted up. Whithersoever the spirit was to go, they went, thither was their spirit to go; and the wheels were lifted up over against them: for the spirit of the living creature was in the wheels” (EZ 1:19-20)

From this description it seems to be apparent that the cherubim and the wheels are two separate entities. The wheels are seen beside the cherubim and both seem to function as one single unit when they move. The text says that “the spirit of the living creature was in the wheels;” and so when the cherub moves, the wheel moves with it. Could the wheels be a type of angelic being that is separate and yet in spiritual unison with the cherub? The Bible appears to mention a specific class of angel called a “chariot.” “The chariots of God are twenty thousand, even thousands of angels: the Lord is among them, as in Sinai, in the holy place” (PS 68:17).

This verse seems to imply that there is a class of angels called “the chariots of God.” There are several different words the Bible employs for the word “chariot.” The word merkabah225 describes a conventional chariot used by almost every nation from Egypt to Babylon and beyond. The word “rekeb”226 is used to denote a single chariot or a team or troop of riders. It only makes sense that the biblical writer would use the conventional terms of the day to describe the heavenly realities he had seen. If we take Psalm 68:17 at face value then we should understand that when the Israelites camped at Sinai, and when God descended upon the mount, He was accompanied by thousands upon thousands of chariot angels. The word used in this verse for chariot is the Hebrew “rekeb” which means “riders, a Calvary— suggesting military chariots and the beasts (horses) themselves.”227 The esteemed Bible scholar Dr. John Gill commenting on Psalm 68:17 says, “The chariots of God are twenty thousand, by which are meant the angels called “chariots” because

they have appeared in such a form (2 Kings 2:11), and because, like chariots of war, they are the strength and protection of the Lord’s people; and because of their swiftness in doing his work; and because they are for his honour and glory: they are the chariots of God, in which he rides about the world doing his will; they are the chariots in which Christ ascended up to heaven, and in which he will descend at the last day; and in which he now fetches the souls of his people to him at death, and will make use of them at the resurrection to gather them to him, when their bodies are raised by him: their number is very great, and in other places is mentioned as greater (Dan. 7:10); Christ speaks of twelve legions of angels (Matt. 26:53); there is a multitude of them, and they are said to be even innumerable (Lk. 2:13), which is observed, both for the glory of God, and for the safety of his people: even “thousands of angels…”228 Furthermore, Dr. Gill also mentions that from the words used in Psalm 68:17, there arises the meaning of “sharp” in relation to the chariots, and this “refers to their being the executioners of God’s wrath and vengeance on men, and alluding to a sort of chariot with sharp hooks used in war.”229 In other words, these chariot angels are also the instruments of God used to inflict judgment on the earth. Considering all of this there is something very interesting found at 2 Kings 2:11. There Elijah is transported to heaven by a flaming chariot pulled by horses of fire. In this verse the word “fire” is the Hebrew “esh” which describes not just an ordinary fire or flames, but a supernatural fire from a spiritual source. 230 It can also indicate “the fire of God, and is often used of lightening.”231 The word “horses” is the Hebrew “cuwc”232 (from an unused root meaning to “skip”) which can fascinatingly denote a “swallow” or “crane” (bird), “so called from its swift and cheerful flight;”233 or a “horse, so called from its leaping.”234 All of this is intriguing when we place the evidence next to Ezekiel’s vision. First we have the “chashmal” or shining metallic substance along with “laqach” a great sphere of rolling fire, or a great circle of light. Then there are the wheels (“owphan”) and the (“galgal”) or “whirling wheel,” together with the rings (“gab”) which again, is a ring with a convex surface resembling an exterior shell curved outward like an arch or bow on the top of a wheel. It is my opinion this description is that of a fast flying circular craft with domed top and glowing or flashing lights! Additionally, verse 18 of Ezekiel says that the wheels were high and

dreadful and full of eyes. The word “high” indicates “height and exaltation,”235 which strongly implies the haughtiness of pride and conceit.236 The word “dreadful” denotes fear or terror of an awesome or terrifying thing (an object causing fear).237 Eyes are the Hebrew “ayin” referring to the physical eye or figuratively it represents the “mental and spiritual faculties.”238 Once we piece all of this information together we seem to have a picture of a glowing flashing craft which “skips” and “leaps” as it flies across the heavens “with a swift flight!” Furthermore, this object also seems to instill fear in those who see it. This is eerily similar to the reaction of many people who are kidnapped by aliens, or even those who are just surprised by the sudden appearance of a UFO. Lastly, intelligence is strongly implied—something with mental and spiritual faculties that is in control of the craft. As our word study brings out, pride is a center piece of this strange craft. The prophet Isaiah describes Lucifer as a being filled with pride. He was a cherub who wanted to fly; he desired to ascend into heaven and exalt his throne above the stars of God. Lucifer wanted to soar above all of creation and be even be higher than Almighty God—“I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the most High” (Isaiah 14:13-14). Interestingly, Satan is called Baalzebub or the lord of the flies,239 and this name is a reference to “the great Fly-god” of the Philistines.240 When we break the word down something interesting emerges. Baal is lord, or master,241 and zebub means to fly or flies, or to flit from one place to another as if moving to and fro in the air.242 In Egypt God sent swarms of flies as a special form of judgment against the Pharaoh, and the land was corrupted by flitting, swarming flies (Ex.8:2131). When God casts Satan and his fallen hosts from the heavens the atmosphere of the entire planet will be thoroughly corrupted by the lord of the Flies—or we could say—the lord of those who fly!

SUMMARY GOD

CREATED MANY DIFFERENT

types of angelic beings. We do not know

exactly how many angels there are, but the Bible seems to indicate that whatever that total number is, at least one third of them followed Satan in his rebellion against the Most High God (Rev.12:4). When Satan is cast out of the heavens to the earth there may be millions of fallen angels who descend with him. As our study indicates, and as UFO history testifies, when they descend they may arrive in incredible “space craft”—shining, whirling, and flashing, with spinning, rotating wheels and domed tops. Of course it is also possible that they may shape their craft another way—again we are dealing with supernatural realities, and we do not have enough information to be dogmatic on this. The bottom line is this: we now know what we may be facing in the near future. With the knowledge gained from this intensive word study we are equipped to recognize this aspect of the Great Deception when it is released upon our planet.

CHAPTER 9 ALIEN INVASION: WOE TO THE EARTH AND SEA But, O malignant and ill-boding stars! Now thou art come unto a feast of death, A terrible and unavoided danger.243 He cast upon them the fierceness of his anger, wrath, and indignation, and trouble by sending evil angels among them (PSALMS 78:49).

THE COMING ALIEN INVASION is going to take place in three phases. The first invasion will come from the sky, and when this happens our atmosphere will be filled with alien spacecraft. The second invasion will occur shortly thereafter from the interior of the earth as millions of demonic locusts are literally spewed from the bowels of Tartarus. The third invasion will occur when four demon kings are released from their prison located somewhere on the Euphrates River in Iraq. When that happens over two hundred million demon warriors will surge across the surface of our planet. Here is the one Bible verse that clearly and succinctly states the very dire situation we will face when the invasions occur: “Therefore rejoice ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them. Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea! For the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short time” (RE 12:12).

There is cause for great joy when the devil is cast out of the heavenly regions. He and his wicked angels have been a constant source of defilement for the unfallen host of heaven. Regarding the above verse from Revelation, the phrase “is come down” is strongly emphatic and implies that Satan will be forcefully thrown down from the upper regions of the air. According to Thayer, the Greek word used here graphically describes “celestial beings (sent) down to earth” in a sudden and startling manner. 244 Because of an act of God, the devil and his angels will be forcefully expelled from the atmospheric domain which they have occupied for thousands of years. It is from this vantage point that they have waged constant warfare against God and humanity. No longer will the spiritual war be waged against us invisibly from the heavens; we will see the devil and his fallen angels face to face. And once this happens we will witness an unprecedented time of evil supernatural activity, something which has not happened on our planet since the time before the flood. The fallen hosts of heaven will no longer be hidden, and the spiritual war will no longer be restrained by the power of God (2 Thess. 2:7)—“and then shall that wicked (one) be revealed.” “And there was war in heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels, and prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven. And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him” (REV 12:7-9).

As the “prince of the powers of the air” (Eph. 2:2) Satan has always had access to the upper regions of the atmosphere of earth. However the Sovereign of Heaven has had enough, and the Devil will finally be cast out of his former domain. Jesus said that he saw “Satan fall from heaven like lightening” (Lk10:18). According to Vincent the word “fall” is in the aorist tense (having fallen) and implies an instantaneous fall which can be compared to the brilliant flash of a bolt of lightning.245 This brings to mind our former discussion in the last chapter regarding the wheels and rings, or the flaming chariot vehicles the fallen angels will fly when they materialize in our dimensional reality. There may be thousands of brilliantly illuminated UFOs above all of our major cities. When this happens it will be quick and sudden—just like a bolt of lightning which instantly streaks across a darkened sky –suddenly, quickly, and in the open heavens

above us. Jesus said, “Now is the judgment of this world: now shall the prince of this world be cast out” (John 12:31). The prophet Isaiah was also given a glimpse of the fall of Heylel from the heavens: “How art thou fallen from heaven O Lucifer (Heylel) son of the morning! How art thou cut down to the ground which did weaken the nations” (Is. 14:13)! As we saw in chapter five, angels are called “stars” and “the powers of the heavens.” According to the Bible “the stars of heaven shall fall, and the powers that are in heaven shall be shaken” (Mk.13:25). Greek scholar Marvin Vincent says the translation is a little bit weak here and so he interprets the Greek to read “the stars shall be falling from heaven.” He states that the verse should have “the sense of continuousness, as of a shower of falling stars.”246 Bullinger also agrees with this opinion and says the Greek here “implies continuousness.”247 This means that when the fallen angels are cast from the heavens it may resemble an incredible meteor shower—and thousands upon thousands of fallen angels will continue to fall for hours or even days! This information seems to indicate that a vast innumerable army of fallen angels will invade our planet for days or even weeks. Couple this with the alien agenda and you can imagine the power of this deception and how easy it will be to convince humanity that they are extraterrestrial beings from another planet or galaxy (or dimension)! Once Satan and his fallen host recover from the shock of being cast out of the heavens they will take up the alien persona; this will present very few problems for their agenda because almost everyone on earth has been conditioned to believe that aliens exist. Many people anticipate the moment when alien contact will happen and this is because we have been conditioned to respond in a positive way when it does occur. Many people want alien disclosure and even look forward to alien contact—and most will not even think to question the reality of the event, or the true nature and intent of the aliens. The deception will be so powerful that it will take an act of sheer faith in biblical truth, and the power of the Holy Spirit, to maintain a clear mental and emotional distance from all of this.

THE SECOND ALIEN INVASION

THE SECOND INVASION IS going to explode into our world with the force of a thousand Krakatoa’s. The Bible paints a vivid picture: “And the fifth angel sounded, and I saw a star fall from heaven unto the earth: and to him was given the key of the bottomless pit. And he opened the bottomless pit; and there arose a smoke out of the pit, as the smoke of a great furnace; and the sun and the air were darkened by reason of the smoke of the pit. And there came out of the smoke locusts upon the earth: and unto them was given power, as the scorpions of the earth have power” (REV 9:1-3).

The falling star from heaven is none other than Heylel/Lucifer, the Prince of the Power of the Air, as he is cast from his former domain to the surface of planet earth. Notice the text says that he falls from heaven to earth. Once here he receives a key to unlock the sealed mouth of the abyss. I do not know the length of time between his arrival and the moment when he receives the key. It could be days or months or even a year or so, though I do not think it will be a very long time. Once he unlocks the abyss a dark vaporous smoke emerges from the opening. The thick black smoke billows forth from the abyss and it begins to choke out the sunlight and foul the air. As the smoke obscures the sky horrible demonic beings are seen to emerge from it. This is a mass exodus from the bowels of hell as millions upon millions of strange flying creatures pour forth from the pit. These entities are called “locusts” yet it is clear that they are not the normal insect found naturally on earth. They are a hybrid creature spawned in the darkness of the well of the abyss. “And the shapes of the locusts were like unto horses prepared unto battle; and on their heads were as it were crowns like gold, and their faces were as the faces of men. And they had hair as the hair of women, and their teeth were as the teeth of lions. And they had breastplates, as it were breastplates of iron; and the sound of their wings was as the sound of chariots of many horses running to battle. And they had tails like unto scorpions, and there were stings in their tails: and their power was to hurt men five months” (REV 9:7-10).

Notice John says the locusts are shaped like a horse prepared for battle. They are a winged beast with a golden crown, long hair, a face like a man, and the fanged teeth of a lion. In addition, they have an iron breastplate which implies their invincibility, and when they fly it sounds like an army of chariots on the move. They also have a stinger in their tail resembling that of a scorpion—and it apparently contains a very painful toxin that will be used

to torment people who do not have the seal of God. The locusts are given power or authority to torment mankind in this manner for a period of five months (which is often the life cycle of a normal locust). Curiously, in many alien abduction accounts insect like aliens often appear. Some are even said to resemble the praying mantis. Insectiod-like creatures have appeared frequently in science fiction literature, games, and in various movies over the years. Scorpion Men appear in several ancient texts from Babylon such as the Epic of Gilgamesh and the Enûma Elish. They are described as a winged creature having the head and torso of a man and the body (including tail and stinger) of a scorpion. This is nearly identical to the demon locust as described in Revelation, and it does reveal that throughout history humans have feared such creatures and have personified them within various stories and myths. The prophet Joel also saw the release of these fearful creatures from the abyss: “That which the palmerworm hath left hath the locust eaten; and that which the locust hath left hath the cankerworm eaten; and that which the cankerworm hath left hath the caterpillar eaten…For a nation is come up upon my land, strong, and without number, whose teeth are the teeth of a lion, and he hath the cheek teeth (fangs) of a great lion…” The appearance of them is as the appearance of horses; and as horsemen, so shall they run. (JOEL 1:4, 6;4).

John’s vision is confirmed by the prophet Joel; in both texts the locusts appear as a war horse with the teeth of a lion. Here it would seem the Bible confirms its own typology because the four different kinds of insects are a picture of the four types of demonic powers humans must fight and resist. The Apostle Paul described them at Ephesians 6:12—Principalities, Powers, Rulers of the Darkness of the Kosmos (world system), and Spiritual Wickedness in high places (the air, or places of authority). “Blow ye the trumpet in Zion, and sound an alarm in my holy mountain: let all the inhabitants of the land tremble: for the day of the LORD cometh, for it is nigh at hand; A day of darkness and of gloominess, a day of clouds and of thick darkness, as the morning spread upon the mountains: a great people and a strong; there hath not been ever the like, neither shall be any more after it, even to the years of many generations. A fire devoureth before them; and behind them a flame burneth: the land is as the Garden of Eden before them, and behind them a desolate wilderness; yea, and nothing shall escape them. The appearance of them is as the appearance of horses; and as horsemen, so shall they run” (JOEL 2:1-4).

This is the day of the Lord—the Tribulation and the Great Tribulation spoken of in both Testaments of the Bible. Notice Joel says that this day is a dark one, a gloomy one, a day of darkness and thick clouds. This represents the severity of the judgment. The unnatural darkness is caused by the infernal black smoke pouring forth out of the abyss and the sudden appearance of millions of demonic flying locusts. Joel calls the locusts a great and strong people. They are a strong people because they are the fallen angels who corrupted the pre-flood world of Noah’s day. For thousands of years they have been imprisoned in the darkness of the abyss, and now they are set loose to wreak havoc in the world as an act of divine judgment. Incredibly these are the very same angels who produced the Nephilim giants with human women during the days of Noah; and now they are back, and with vengeance. Joel says that a people like this have never existed before—and never shall exist again “even to the years of many generations.” Jesus said of this time that there would be nothing else to compare it to –“not since the beginning of the world to this time, no nor ever shall be” (Matt. 24:21). This will truly be an unnatural time of evil activity which the world has never before experienced. Never have we seen such horrific creatures invade the entire planet. It is outside of our experience and humanity will be helpless to defend itself against the onslaught of such a powerful foe! When this locust army moves it will be “like the sound of many chariots” and “like many horses running to battle” (Rev. 9:9). Their noise shall be “like the noise of chariots on the tops of the mountains (and) shall they leap, like the noise of a flame of fire that devoureth the stubble, as a people set in battle array. They shall run like mighty men; they shall climb the wall like men of war; and they shall march every one on his ways, and they shall not break their ranks. Neither shall one thrust another; they shall walk everyone in his path: and when they fall upon the sword, they shall not be wounded. They shall run to and fro in the city; they shall run upon the wall, they shall climb up upon the houses; they shall enter in at the windows like a thief. The earth shall quake before them; the heavens shall tremble: the sun and the moon shall be dark, and the stars shall withdraw their shining” (Joel 2:5, 7-10). “And they had tails like unto scorpions, and there were stings in their tails: and their power was to hurt men five months” (Rev. 9:10). “Before their face the people shall be much pained: all faces shall gather blackness

(grow pale with terror; 248 Joel 2:6).

When this army of demon locusts moves forward they will bring tremendous fear—not only is their appearance frightening but they possess a stinger by which they inject powerful venom into their victims. They are commanded to leave the plant life on the earth alone, their only mission is to inflict pain on people who refuse Christ and do not have the seal of God. When someone is stung the pain will be so unbearable they will desire to die but the text says that death will flee from them (Rev. 9:6)! I do not know exactly how that will happen, but the demonic oppression may be so great that even though people will desire to die, they will be unable to commit suicide—their mind and body will be controlled by a strong demonic influence which may prevent self-inflicted death; and the purpose for this is so that additional pain may be inflicted for the total duration of the judgment which is to last five months.

THIRD WAVE: A 200 MILLION STRONG DEMON ARMY RELEASED “And the sixth angel sounded, and I heard a voice from the four horns of the golden altar which is before God, Saying to the sixth angel which had the trumpet, Loose the four angels which are bound in the great river Euphrates. And the four angels were loosed, which were prepared for an hour, and a day, and a month, and a year, for to slay the third part of men. And the number of the army of the horsemen was two hundred thousand thousand: and I heard the number of them. And thus I saw the horses in the vision, and them that sat on them, having breastplates of fire, and of jacinth, and brimstone: and the heads of the horses were as the heads of lions; and out of their mouths issued fire and smoke and brimstone. By these three was the third part of men killed, by the fire, and by the smoke, and by the brimstone, which issued out of their mouths. For their power is in their mouth, and in their tails: for their tails were like unto serpents, and had heads, and with them they do hurt. And the rest of the men which were not killed by these plagues yet repented not of the works of their hands, that they should not worship devils, and idols of gold, and silver, and brass, and stone, and of wood: which neither can see, nor hear, nor walk: Neither repented they of their murders, nor of their sorceries, nor of their fornication, nor of their thefts” (REV 9:13-21)

Here we see the third wave of alien warriors released to invade the earth. Somewhere along the shores of the Euphrates there is a place in the spiritual dimension where four demonic warrior generals are bound and fettered,

waiting for the day of their release. Once they are unchained and free to pursue their hellish undertaking, an interdimensional portal may open up in the country of Iraq. Millions of alien warriors will pour forth from this portal to begin a ravenous campaign which will destroy one third of the population of the planet. According to current numbers world population is 7,125,574,000.249 That is well over 7 billion souls who will face this demonic onslaught, and one third of them will not survive. Most Bible commentators are agreed that the numbers quoted in the prophecy (two hundred thousand thousand) equal an alien army over 200 million strong. Actually the numbers are “twice ten thousand, two myriads”250 denoting “an innumerable multitude, and unlimited number.”251 That is just an incredible number and over two billion people will lose their lives during this one particular alien invasion alone. Sadly, by this time, the reality of alien disclosure and the hope of an alien salvation will have lost its exotic luster. The millions upon millions of demonic alien warriors are described as riding an especially hideous creature; and as these demonic monsters rush across the face of the earth they bring nothing but death and destruction. Even more inconceivable is the tenacity of the power of sin—because even with all of this evil, millions of people will refuse to repent and turn to God! As incredible as it sounds, many people will continue to worship these demonic entities! This is the inherit danger in the alien agenda. The aliens will be worshipped as gods, even though they turn out to be the gods of destruction.

THE RELEASE OF APOLLYON THE ALIEN ANTICHRIST BEAST IN REVELATION CHAPTER NINE we also see the release and rise to power of the Alien Antichrist Beast. As discussed in chapter seven, The Antichrist: Man of Sin, Son of Perdition, Apollyon is the king of the fallen angels imprisoned in the well of the abyss. When Satan opens the abyss Apollyon will leave the dark chambers of Tartarus behind and will rise from the depths of hell as a resurrected warrior king, commanding the fallen host as in the days of old.

“And I saw one of his heads as it were wounded to death; and his deadly wound was healed: and all the world wondered after the beast” (REV 13:3). “And they had a king over them, which is the angel of the bottomless pit, whose name in the Hebrew tongue is Abaddon, but in the Greek tongue hath his name Apollyon” (REV 9:11).

Even though the other fallen angels have morphed into horrific locustlike creatures, Apollyon has retained his human-like appearance. The prophet Daniel called him “the king of fierce countenance,” which describes the presence of his person (8:23). This is explained by the term “hard of face”252 meaning that he will be stern or severe and full of pride and arrogance.253 He will be a boastful man, filled with himself, a blasphemer of God and of all that is holy. He will not fear God or man and he will wage a murderous campaign against the entire earth—especially the saints, the people of God. “And he shall speak great words against the most High, and shall wear out the saints of the most High, and think to change times and laws: and they shall be given into his hand until a time and times and the dividing of time” (DAN 7:25).

Once Apollyon is released from the abyss he will quickly step forward to take his place as the “man of sin, the son of perdition” (2 Thess. 2:3). Satan will offer Apollyon total power and authority over the earth—perhaps it is the same offer that Jesus refused two thousand years ago. “And the devil, taking him up into an high mountain, shewed unto him all the kingdoms of the world in a moment of time. And the devil said unto him, all this power will I give thee, and the glory of them: for that is delivered unto me; and to whomsoever I will I give it. If thou therefore wilt worship me, all shall be thine. And Jesus answered and said unto him, Get thee behind me, Satan: for it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve” (LK 4:5-6).

Apollyon however will not refuse the offer. It is possible that Satan will reenact the same scene with Apollyon. Perhaps Satan will take Apollyon to the highest mountain in the world and in a moment of time show him the glory of all the kingdoms of the world.254 Perhaps Satan will show Apollyon the iron-like supremacy of Rome, the glory and majesty of Egypt, the

military might of Alexander the Great, and the Holy Roman Empire of Charlemagne! Perhaps he will show Apollyon the pomp and power of the Third Reich, the murderous power of communism, the brutality of Cambodian dictator Pol Pot, and the dark possibilities of the current New World Order! Imagine the two of them alone on the summit a frozen windswept mountain in the Himalayas; and once Satan makes the offer, the very same offer that Christ rejected— Apollyon bows his knee and takes the hand of Satan and gently kisses that infernal hand—the hand led by an evil nature— the hand responsible for death and destruction and fallen kingdoms; the very same hand that moved godless kings, emperors, and dictators to rule the kingdoms of this world with a fist of torturous iron! And at that very moment a Beast begins to emerge from the depths of the Mediterranean Sea—a Beast with seven heads and ten horns and ten crowns upon the horns (Rev.13:1). In the middle of the ten horns there is another “little horn” coming up among the others – the “little horn” subdues three horns and takes the reins of power from both fallen angels and men and begins a murderous reign over the earth for the next seven years. “…Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea! For the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short time” (RE. 12:12).

CHAPTER 10 THE FALSE PROPHET Ah, what’s more dangerous than this fond affiance! Seems he a dove? his feathers are but borrowed, For he’s disposed as the hateful raven: Is he a lamb? his skin is surely lent him, For he’s inclin’d as is the ravenous wolf. Who cannot steal a shape that means deceit? Take heed, my lord; the welfare of us all hangs on the cutting short that fraudful man.255

THE BIBLE REVEALS THE identity of the False Prophet. As with the Antichrist, the identity of the False Prophet can and will be known ahead of time by those who have ears to hear, and eyes to see. The clues are found in both Scripture and history and both have been shouting the evidence for almost two thousand years. In order to correctly weigh the evidence though we must consider the political, religious, and cultural climate we live with—because if we accept the political correctness that is swirling all around, it will blind us to the truth and taint our ability to properly discern the circumstances as they develop. The influence of the False Prophet will be subtle at first, but as circumstances change his power will grow and his authority will be felt by everyone on earth. The time is coming when you will be forced to make a choice. Will you follow church leadership when it turns out that they will compromise biblical truth for the sake of expediency? Will you follow them when they begin to teach doctrines contrary to the Word of God? Or will you leave Babylon and

follow the biblical mandate? Because I must tell you the truth: Babylon the Great is almost here and its precursor, the New World Order, is here, and it is growing in power and influence even as I write these words. Mystery Babylon though is already here, and it has been for a very long time and here is the proof: many Christian churches have forsaken biblical truth, the church has lost its power to influence the culture, and the majority of Christians have lost their ability to discern the signs of the times! It is not my intention to sound harsh or critical but many Christians today seem to be embracing Mystery Babylon as if it were a welcome friend! If you have any discernment at all it should be clear that Mystery Babylon is also growing in power and influence, and even now it is working hand-in-glove with the New World Order. If that were not true we would not have full blown apostasy marching like the armies of the Roman legions through many Christian churches and seminaries; and yet, for the most part, both are growing (and have grown) into a spiritual wasteland for true Christians. Titus destroyed the Jewish nation in A.D.70, and spiritually speaking, the forces of a Roman Titus are once again sweeping across the religious landscape and wreaking havoc with the Bible and biblical truth. It seems as if very few Christians even know what is happening and very few are protesting; and the ones that do are made to look foolish and are marked by apostate pastors and church members as a religious pariah. Yet the biblical mandate still stands, and the Spirit of God is still shouting, “Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues” (Rev. 18:4). The False Prophet is a real human personality and he will be an active force exercising power on earth before Satan and his angels are cast from the heavens. His plan and purpose is simple: to deceive and enslave humanity, physically and spiritually, in a monstrous one world system to serve the interest of Satan and the Alien Antichrist Beast in the new Empire of Babylon the Great. For thousands of years men have overpowered and enslaved their fellow humans to serve the interest of both religion and state. Slavery comes in many forms and it usually consists of a combination of physical, spiritual, psychological, and monetary bondage. Usually the enslaved are exploited as a means of cheap labor to produce wealth for the elite of both religion and state—and in many cases both institutions work hand-in-hand with the

banking class to keep the enslaved in a permanent state of servitude. That circumstance and process will continue in the New World Order as everyone, great and small, will find themselves chained to a religious system that will literally steal their soul, and to a governmental and economic system designed to use and exploit them for the greater purposes of the state until they are no longer useful. Once a person is considered no longer useful either through infirmity, or rebellion, they will be eliminated and replaced just as one would blithely replace a broken appliance with a new one. Unlike his end-time counterpart, the False Prophet is a human man. He will be a gentile arising from one of the nations of the earth, and I am of the opinion that this man is alive right now. He is preparing the way for the Beast just as John the Baptist prepared the way for Jesus the Messiah. “And I beheld another beast coming up out of the earth; and he had two horns like a lamb, and he spake as a dragon. And he exerciseth all the power of the first beast before him, and causeth the earth and them which dwell therein to worship the first beast, whose deadly wound was healed. And he doeth great wonders, so that he maketh fire come down from heaven on the earth in the sight of men, And deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by the means of those miracles which he had power to do in the sight of the beast; saying to them that dwell on the earth, that they should make an image to the beast, which had the wound by a sword, and did live. And he had power to give life unto the image of the beast that the image of the beast should both speak, and cause that as many as would not worship the image of the beast should be killed. And he causeth all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads: And that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name. Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding count the number of the beast: for it is the number of a man; and his number is Six hundred threescore and six” (REV 13:11-18)

The second beast of Revelation 13 will come “up out of the earth.” This reference to the earth I believe indicates his place of origin in contrast to the first Beast which has its origin from beneath the seas (referring to Tartarus as previously discussed). He is a human man and will come from among the nations of men. We know that he will hold a position of great authority, and he will undoubtedly be a distinguished and celebrated leader among his fellow men. Symbolically he has “two horns like a lamb” indicating his imitation of the true lamb, Jesus Christ, who is called the Lamb of God (John 1:29).256 It is the False Prophet who comes to the people of earth in a messiah-like fashion and in that sense he is more likely to think of himself as a savior of men, unlike the first Beast who is depicted as a warrior king (Rev. 6:2).

Dr. John Gill offers some interesting insight regarding the second beast and its lamb-like appearance: “the Ethiopic version renders it, ‘and he had two horns, and he seemed as a lamb;’ he affected a lamb like disposition, pretended to great humility and meekness, calling himself ‘servus servorum,’ the servant of servants, to cover his pride, ambition, and tyranny; and would be thought to be a lamb without spot and blemish, ascribing to himself infallibility, and suffering himself to be called his Holiness, when he is the man of sin, and mystery of iniquity. By his ‘two horns’ some understand his two fold power, secular and ecclesiastic; but as these are separately represented by two beasts, rather these two horns intend the two parts of the empire, eastern and western, into which it was divided, when this beast arose, and by which the Papacy was raised to its power, had supported in it; and the two supreme pontiffs, the bishop of Rome, and the bishop of Constantinople; or else the beast’s power of binding and loosing, of dispensing with the laws of God, and of imposing his own laws on the consciences of men.”257 The interesting thing about this commentary from Dr. Gill is that he gives us a fascinating point of view untainted by the modern infection of political correctness which is the festering disease of our age. He lived in a time not far removed from the Reformation and witnessed the atrocities inflicted on the peoples of Europe by the Church of Rome. Dr. Gill understood that the two horns represent the split of the empire between the eastern branch of Byzantium/Constantinople and the western branch of Rome.258 Furthermore, as Gill wrote, the pope exercised power in two spheres: ecclesiastical and political. He ruled the church and he also ruled politically over the monarchs of Europe. Dr. Gill tied the symbolism of the two horns of the lamb-like beast to both branches of the Roman Empire and to the exercise of power in both spheres. I believe that is a very astute observation from a historical point of view. The two horns do represent the outgrowth of the two parts of the empire, and historically the Roman pontiff has always mingled his religious power with the political power of the world. This trend will continue in the future as we progress to a one world economic, political, and religious system. However, I would also like to offer another suggestion. While the two horns do represent the outgrowth of the two parts of the empire, and the two spheres of influence it will command, it is possible that the symbolism of the two horns (as we move closer to prophetic fulfillment) could be a symbolic representation of the two elemental components of the Iron and Clay

Kingdom—humans and fallen angels—brought together by an intermediary, the False Prophet (represented as the lamb), which will eventually lead to the intermingling of angelic DNA with that of humans. When the DNA of angels and humans are intermingled the end result will be the creation of an unnatural beast, one that was never meant to be; and these hybrid humans will carry within their physical system the image or DNA marker of the Beast. As impossible as it sounds, the people who submit to this will no longer carry the image of God as the Creator intended. Their body will be drastically altered from its original design and they will not be fully human. They will in fact be an alien-human hybrid. Is this the mark of the Beast? Only time will tell. But I think that nineteenth century English novelist Mary Shelly could not have created a more frightening Frankenstein monster!

ROME IS THE SECOND BEAST AND THE POPE IS THE FALSE PROPHET AS WE JUST LEARNED, the Second Beast will be a human being, a man, who will lead the world into the fold of the Antichrist Beast. He will be the bridgebuilder to actively engage the aliens when they arrive. It is this writer’s view that the Vatican, because of its position and power, will play an active role to welcome the aliens. Indeed, the Vatican will play a part it is very familiar with—as the mediator between humans and aliens. I do not doubt that the Vatican will position itself to inaugurate the initiation of humanity into a new era—a New Golden Age of human evolution through contact with an interstellar species. The Vatican is the only organization with the wealth, power, and global influence to lead such a movement. It is this participation by a trusted human leader that will powerfully beguile and disarm everyone, quelling the trepidation alien contact will naturally bring. Once the fear of alien contact settles down, the aliens will seem novel and attractive, and people will be drawn to them because of their mystery, beauty, power, and technology—and the personal benefits that alien contact will bring! Several years ago I was trying to fathom the possible identity of the Antichrist and the Second Beast. I have always believed the answers were in

the Bible, but I just could not put the pieces of the puzzle together. When I finally understood that the Antichrist was not a human being, but rather a fallen angel, I also realized that the False Prophet had to be a human being, and possibly he would act as an intermediary between the aliens and mankind. Once I came to the conclusion that Daniel’s prophecy pointed to the Roman people as the source of the “prince that would come,” the logical line of reasoning pointed to the Vatican and the Bishop of Rome as the fulfillment of the Second Beast. It is important to understand that the Vatican is an outgrowth or renovated extension of the old Roman Empire, albeit in a transformed state.259 With that in mind, it is easy to see that the identity of “the prince that shall come” is none other than the Vatican and its representative head, the pope. Rome has accumulated a vast hoard of knowledge and artifacts over the centuries; and most of it is probably stored in massive underground vaults in the Vatican Library and in other places. It is possible the Vatican may produce manuscript evidence and certain relics proving that the aliens have been here before, and that they are in fact the progenitors of the human race. If that turns out to be true, the Beast of Revelation could very well be presented to the world as an alien god, the savior of mankind—and as the fulfillment of the Second Coming of Christ! Is that why Vatican astronomers have been scanning the night skies in various observatories around the world for years? I believe they know something is coming, and so they have been working feverishly to position themselves to control and manipulate any information regarding alien contact as it becomes available. Is it possible that they see themselves as the mediator between aliens and humans in the very same way in which they see themselves as the mediators between God and man?260 Because this is a possibility I am of the opinion the Vatican will welcome the aliens with open arms and will bring the people of the world and the aliens together thus fulfilling the role of the biblical False Prophet. Both Daniel and John warned that the City of Rome will be the center of a New Babylonian Empire, and that “a prince” from Rome will be the Second Beast of Revelation 13—and this is precisely why I believe the Vatican will be actively engaged with the aliens when they do arrive on our planet. “And after threescore and two weeks shall Messiah be cut off, but not for himself: and the people of the

prince that shall come shall destroy the city and the sanctuary; and the end thereof shall be with a flood, and unto the end of the war desolations are determined. And he shall confirm the covenant with many for one week: and in the midst of the week he shall cause the sacrifice and the oblation to cease, and for the overspreading of abominations he shall make it desolate, even until the consummation, and that determined shall be poured upon the desolate” (DAN 9:26-27)

This is the key to identify the False Prophet. Daniel refers to “the people of the prince that shall come.” Historically the people that destroyed the city of Jerusalem and the Sanctuary were the Romans. In A.D. 70 the Roman General Titus and his vast army destroyed both the city of Jerusalem and the Temple complex. The “people” were the Romans and the logical modern-day equivalent to the Romans of the first century is the spiritual and temporal power of the Vatican at Rome; “the prince that shall come” is the none other than the head of the Vatican, the pope. Historically the Vatican has never been a passive bystander in world events, and the Roman Catholic Church still wields considerable authority and influence among the nations; and this is why I have come to the conclusion that the Vatican will play a key role in end-times eschatology. It is an institution worldwide in scope and it still exerts considerable influence in many nations around the world. Most of the Reformers considered the papacy to be, if not the Antichrist, then a powerful manifestation of the spirit of anti-christ—and they came to this conclusion based on the stark contrast between biblical doctrine and the teaching and traditions of Rome. While it is beyond the scope of this book to survey the glaring differences between Roman Catholic theology and biblical truth, suffice it to say that all of the reformers including John Wycliffe, William Tyndale, Jan Hus, Martin Luther, Ulrich Zwingli, John Calvin, John Knox, John Bunyan, and many others considered the office of the Papacy to be a manifestation of the Antichrist; and this conclusion is based not on emotion or church disagreement, but on Bible doctrine, especially doctrines regarding personal salvation obtained through Christ alone by faith alone (the gospel), and the sacrament of the Lord’s Supper or the Eucharist (among other equally important doctrines). However, today most people are sadly ignorant of these things and the reasons for this are many and varied. Consider for a moment the vast influence of the ecumenical movement as headed by the Vatican. Many of the great Protestant denominations that once stood for biblical truth (in

opposition to Rome) have softened that position, surrendering their once strong biblical stance to the never ending ecumenical overtures of the Roman Catholic hierarchy. It is an equally bewildering and startling fact that many once solid Christian organizations and denominations have become nothing more than weakened watered down shells; and this is the result of the loss of solid biblical truth. Many Christian leaders have capitulated to Rome and now consider themselves to be either in full (or partial) communion with the mother church. And yet the Vatican has not yielded one doctrinal position to accomplish such a feat. All of this was predicted in the Bible. There we are warned that many false prophets will introduce dangerous teachings to the church in the name of Christ. In fact, we are told that the time would come when many in the church will no longer endure (or put up with) sound doctrine (2 Tim.4:3). And this dilution of truth has paved the way for the full-blown manifestation of Mystery Babylon. This is the mystery of iniquity and the spirit of antichrist. It would seem that those in authority in the church do not want the average person to know the sordid history of Rome or of its powerful manipulation of world events throughout the centuries. And this blindness shall continue into the future as the Roman church and the backslidden Protestant and Evangelical churches all labor to bring the world into the fold of a dangerous shepherd (Zech.11:16-17). At a certain point in time the False Prophet will be energized by nefarious satanic powers and “the prince” will act as an intermediary, extending one hand to humanity and the other hand to the aliens. This is a position that Rome has deftly played since her beginning—as a false intermediary between God and man. Once humans and aliens are brought together in ‘mutual respect, understanding, and friendship,’ a pope will lead the world to embrace and worship the Alien Antichrist Beast, the aliens, and the Serpent. This will be accomplished in the very same fashion in which popes throughout the centuries have cause millions of people to worship images, relics, dead saints, and pretended miracles—it is a satanic deception, the mystery of iniquity, and the strong delusion that Paul wrote about (2 Thess.2:7,11). To a certain extent the papacy has already led the world into the dark folds of an alien god. For centuries popes have proclaimed themselves to be the Vicar of Christ, His representative on earth, in the place of Christ. Vicar

is a Latin word meaning substitute, one in place of another, and interestingly, that is the definition of anti-christ—a substitute, one who stands in the place of Christ, and in opposition to Him. It was never intended that a man should become the representative of Christ on earth to other men. That position rightfully belongs only to the Holy Spirit who was sent to reprove the world of sin, righteousness, and judgment to come (John 16:8). Dr. John Gill, commenting on the blasphemies of Rome said of the pope that “He reproaches and blasphemes God himself, by showing himself to be God, by suffering himself to be so called, and to be worshipped as if he was God; by taking infallibility to himself, and setting up image worship, and obliging persons to it: he reproaches and blasphemes the Son of God, in whom the name of God is, by pretending to be his vicar on earth, and head of the church; to transubstantiate the bread and wine into the body and blood of Christ; and to offer him up again in the blasphemous service of the mass: he reproaches and blasphemes his Gospel, which is his name (Acts 9:15) by introducing doctrines contrary to it, as the doctrines of merit, of works of supererogation, and justification by works; and the Scriptures, which bear the name and authority of God, by making them a nose of wax, taking upon himself to be the infallible interpreter of Scripture, and sole judge of controversies; by setting up his own unwritten traditions upon an equality with them, and forbidding the use of them to the people in their mother tongue: and he reproaches and blasphemes his name and authority by assuming it to himself in civil things, deposing and setting up kings at his pleasure; in religious affairs, dispensing with the laws of God, and teaching for doctrines the commandments of men; yea, in matters of salvation, giving out pardons and indulgences, pretending to open and shut heaven at pleasure.”261 The Roman Catholic Church, through the papacy, has already deceived the world with a false view of Christ; a Christ alien to the doctrines of the Apostles as found in the Bible. Therefore it would not be unusual or out of place for the pope to lead the world to worship an alien being as God—even as Christ in the flesh! This is especially true when we understand that the aliens have an agenda similar to Rome: to subjugate humanity and initiate a worldwide system of control, manipulation, and annihilation—historically the Holy See is very familiar with all of this. Therefore, it is my opinion that the Roman Church will assist the aliens for the advantages it will provide—spiritually, economically, and politically.

The False Prophet will lead humanity to worship the Alien Antichrist Beast as God (Rev.13:12), and it is the False Prophet who will endorse and promote an economic system of equal distribution and control by causing “all both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads: And that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name” (Rev.13:16-17). In fact, all of the information we have in the Bible regarding the activities of the False Prophet fit the Roman Church and the papacy hand-in glove. Consider the testimony of history regarding the papacy and the Roman Catholic Church. For two hundred and eighty one years (A.D 32 to 313) the Christian church experienced horrible persecution from the wicked hands of the Roman Empire. All of this changed however once Constantine became the Emperor of Rome. Constantine realized that the vast Roman Empire was collapsing on itself because of internal rot and corruption, and so in a very shrewd move he decided to utilize Christianity as a unifying force. In A.D. 313 Constantine issued the Edict of Milan which forbade the persecution of Christians; and then in 325 he convened the Council of Nicaea to bring unity to the church power structure and to Christian doctrine. While it is true this brought a much needed respite to many persecuted and weary Christians, it also worked to undermined true Christianity through an incorporation of the old Roman paganism into a ritualized form of Christianity. The end result was an utterly compromised form of apostate Christianity which still exists today through the refined and opulent structure of Roman Catholicism; and its robust enduring embrace of anti-biblical doctrine and dogma. Just as a serpent entwines itself around the branch of a tree so the agenda of Rome has wrapped its tentacles through the nations of the world to further an ancient religious, economic, and political agenda. When the western portion of the Roman Empire finally fell into decay and ruin it was the Roman Pontiff, and his successors, who picked up the reins of power. As a matter of fact they even adopted the former title of the Roman emperors—Pontificus Maximus—the Roman Pontiff—meaning that the pope, like the emperor before him, was the highest pontifex or priest of the church.262 From its very beginning the Roman Church has strongly asserted it right to rule over both the church and the nations. Throughout the long night of the

Dark Ages it continued its reign of terror, persecuting and executing all who opposed its power, authority, and pagan dogma. The only light at the end of that long dark tunnel was the spark of the Reformation, lit by the brave defenders of biblical truth who were the glorious instigators of rebellion against the hellish power of Rome. Of the Vatican Thomas Hobbs wrote, “And if a man consider the original of this great ecclesiastical dominion, he will easily perceive, that the Papacy, is no other than the ghost of the deceased Roman Empire, sitting crowned upon the grave thereof: for so did the Papacy start up on a sudden out of the ruins of that heathen power.”263 Upon the ruins of Rome the Vatican did indeed build. For over 1500 years the Vatican has functioned as a religious, political, and economic entity among the kings of Europe and around the world; and it still functions in that capacity today from its headquarters in Vatican City, Rome. Because of its long history, it has deeply entrenched itself among every nation on earth through the activities of thousands of institutions and religious societies. Currently it holds the reins of power, in one way or another, in almost every organization known to man—banking, education at all levels, healthcare, the judiciary, and the church. Its wealth and power are without limit and it continues to dominate and meddle in both the political and religious spheres of influence around the world. Remarkably, according to Revelation 17 there will be a religious and political power structure operating in league with, and under the authority of, a global empire called Babylon the Great; and this entity will act as a mediator between the human race and the Beast. A future pope will be this mediator and he will also mediate a covenant or treaty between the Israelis, Islam, many other nations, and the Beast: “And he shall confirm the covenant with many for one week” (Dan.9:27). Here, in the pages of Holy Writ, is the biblical description of the Vatican penned several thousand years ago by the hand of the Apostle John: “Come hither; I will shew unto thee the judgment of the great whore that sitteth upon many waters: With whom the kings of the earth have committed fornication, and the inhabitants of the earth have been made drunk with the wine of her fornication. So he carried me away in the spirit into the wilderness: and I saw a woman sit upon a scarlet coloured beast, full of names of blasphemy, having seven heads and ten horns. And the woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet colour, and decked with gold and precious stones and pearls, having a golden cup in her hand full of abominations and filthiness of her fornication: And upon her forehead was a name written, MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH. And I saw the woman drunken with the blood of the saints, and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus: and when I saw her, I wondered with great admiration”

(REV 17:1-6).

The Whore of Babylon (religious power) because of her antichrist pagan doctrines. She also rules the world with the kings of the earth (political power). Woman arrayed in purple and scarlet—the colors of Rome. Adorned with gold, precious stones, pearls-the opulent gaudy wealth of Rome. Holder of a golden cup filled with abominations and filthiness of her fornication (filthiness of idolatry and religious adultery-a departure from biblical truth, and political fornication with the kings of the earth). Drunk with the blood of the saints and with the blood of the martyrs of Jesus—Centuries of religious persecution perpetrated against Bible believing Christians and many others. “And the woman which thou sawest is that great city which reigneth over the kings of the earth;” duel description of the papacy and Rome (Rev. 17:18). Stealer of souls through a false system of salvation based on the works of the flesh such as fasting, penance, indulgences, payment for the mass, worship and veneration of images and saints, relics, and assorted religious trinkets264 (Revelation 18:13). I will end this section with a commentary by Dr. John Gill on Revelation 17:1. His remarks are appropriate for us today because he lived at a time when everyone knew the truth about Rome and its evil history. Dr. Gill does not spare the truth but communicates clearly who and what the papacy represents. Frankly, it already represents the Antichrist and has done so for over fifteen centuries. When the restraining influence of the Holy Spirit is removed the Roman Church will finally be free to pursue it hellish goals in league with the Beast. All told, when the Antichrist Beast is released from Tartarus he will find a perfect mate in the Roman Pontiff—because both are pursuing an ancient agenda of world domination under the authority of the Serpent. Here is Dr. Gill: “I will show unto thee the judgment of the great whore; that noted and famous one, known before to John by the names of Jezebel and Babylon, who taught and caused many to commit fornication, (Rev.2:20 Rev.14:8) and is no

other than Rome Papal; for that a city or state is meant is clear from Rev.17:18 and it is usual for idolatrous or apostate cities to be called whores or harlots, (see Is.1:21 Ez.23:2) and she is called a ‘great’ one, because of the largeness of the Papal see; and because of the multitude of persons, the kings of the earth, and the inhabitants of it, with whom the Romish antichrist has committed spiritual fornication, or idolatry: her ‘judgment’ signifies either her sin and wickedness; in which sense the word is used in Rom. 5:16 and which is exposed, Rev.17:5 namely, her idolatry and cruelty; or else her condemnation, and the execution of it, suggested in Rev. 17:8 and more largely described in the following chapter: that sitteth upon many waters; which in Rev. 17:15 are interpreted of people, multitudes, nations, and tongues, subject to the jurisdiction of Rome; and so several antichristian states are in the preceding chapter signified by the sea, and by rivers and fountains of water: and this is said in reference to Babylon, an emblem of the Romish harlot, which was situated upon the river Euphrates, and is therefore said to dwell upon many waters (Jer. 51:13); her sitting here may be in allusion to the posture of harlots plying of men; or may denote her ease, rest, and grandeur, sitting as a queen; and is chiefly expressive of her power and dominion over the kings and nations of the earth, Rev.17:18.265

CHAPTER 11 THE IMAGE OF THE BEAST But ‘tis strange: And oftentimes, to win us to our harm, The instruments of darkness tell us truths; Win us with honest trifles, to betray’s In deepest consequence.266

THE EMPIRE OF BABYLON the Great will be worldwide in scope and power. Every aspect of life will be monitored and controlled, especially the human mind. In a tyrannical system ruled by complete authority, manipulation of the human mind is of paramount importance. Once the human mind is under control all other things generally fall into place. This is the basic foundation of all totalitarian regimes and Babylon the Great will be no exception. The great secret of mind control is the perception of reality. If you have a drug, technique, or device to alter reality mind control is complete; and in the Empire of Babylon the Great the perception of reality will drastically change because the image of the Beast will be indelibly imprinted on the mind. Once the human mind is marked in this way it will instantly recognize and respond to the satanic stimuli when it is presented. That is to say, the image will actively engage the human psyche and spiritually stimulate a person to worship the Beast. This will deeply affect the soul, and once done there is no way of escape—the image will lead to the mark of the Beast and the end result will be the loss of the soul for all of eternity. “And he (the False Prophet) exerciseth all the power of the first beast before him, and causeth the

earth and them which dwell therein to worship the first beast, whose deadly wound was healed. And he doeth great wonders, so that he maketh fire come down from heaven on the earth in the sight of men, And deceiveth them that dwell on the earth by the means of those miracles which he had power to do in the sight of the beast; saying to them that dwell on the earth, that they should make an image to the beast, which had the wound by a sword, and did live. And he had power to give life unto the image of the beast, that the image of the beast should both speak, and cause that as many as would not worship the image of the beast should be killed” (REV 13:12-15)

The False Prophet will exercise great power. He will perform miraculous signs and wonders and his influence will cause almost everyone, the great and the small, to worship the Beast and his image. This will be a very powerful deception and almost everyone one earth will be compelled to bow the knee before the Beast in order to gain what he has to give. Once someone yields to the influence of the image the power of choice will vanish and the Beast will literally own their mind from that point on. Individual thought will acquiesce to the will of the Beast and the masses of humanity will worship the Beast in unison and do his bidding. This is the ultimate Faustian bargain. En masse humanity will abandon everything to obtain benefits from the Beast and in return the Beast will provide a compelling lie. This is the same lie the serpent presented to Eve in the garden, and with the same consequences. Many politicians and religious leaders would sell their soul to possess such power! The Beast will exploit all of the sinful weaknesses of man and achieve what no other tyrant on earth has ever done before—the total subjugation of the will of mankind to the will of Satan. This is the end-game of the Dragon and the Beast. The type of worship described here is biblically defined as “to kiss the hand towards one, in token of reverence; to fall upon the knees and touch the ground with the forehead as an expression of profound reverence; to make obeisance.”267 The influence of Beast worship will be so great that resistance will be impossible; and billions of people will be led to the unholy altars of Babylon. Although mankind has worshipped devils in one way or another for thousands of years this will be the final form in which it will be expressed. Notice that the False Prophet is empowered to perform miracles in the sight of the Antichrist Beast. The great wonders and miracles are described as “a sign, or an unusual occurrence, one transcending the common course of nature.”268 Please keep this in mind because the Bible is describing here the operation of real power; this will not be a faked or staged event—this will be the unrestrained exercise of satanic power; and it will be just as real and

astounding as the visible presence of the aliens! Notice also that the miraculous power of the False Prophet will be used to bring down fire from heaven—this is real fire, and perhaps that is why people will cry out, “Who is like unto the beast? Who is able to make war with him?” (Rev.13:4). It is evident that Satan will pour out everything he has through the Beast. All of his power, all of his energy, and all of his deceptive expertise will surge forth from the hands of the Beast and the False Prophet. Perhaps the False Prophet will use this heavenly fire to convince the world that the Alien Antichrist Beast is God? Perhaps he will use fire as a weapon to destroy anyone who challenges his authority? According to the text the fire will originate from the “upper regions of the air”269 and it will be like fiery bolts of lightning270 that strike the earth over and over again. On more than one occasion Christ warned about dangerous false prophets who will possess real power to work authentic miracles, signs, and wonders (Matt. 24:24; Mk. 13:22). Paul clearly warned that the miracles produced by the man of sin will generate from the “energeia” (energy, the exercise of incredible power) which is possessed by Satan (2 Thess.2:9).271 It should also be noted that in the New Testament the word “energeia” is only used to describe the superhuman power exercised by either God or the Devil;272 and in this case the Devil pours out energeia without restraint. It will be a time of unbelievable judgment, astonishing deception, and “the powerful working of error.”273 Thayer refers to this as an “a mental straying…which leads to deceit or fraud” from biblical truth. 274 It works upon the reasoning processes of human mind in such a way that it will become impossible to distinguish truth from error—an absolutely frightening situation given the circumstances. The False Prophet will use all of this for his advantage. Indeed, the powerful release of tremendous amounts of electrical energy from the sky will overwhelm the entire world and it will seem as if the great power of God has come down (Acts 14:11). Because of this spectacle the Beast will appear to have total control over the very elements of nature! As a result a new religious cult will emerge. Within a short period of time the Antichrist Beast, the Dragon, and the aliens will be perceived as gods. In fact the world will rejoice because it will appear that God is finally here on earth! Could this be why Paul said “for when they shall say, Peace and safety; then sudden destruction cometh upon them?” (1 Thess.5:3). Perhaps the Beast will promise to recreate the image of God in mankind

through the scientific process of DNA manipulation as discussed earlier. Almost everyone agrees that in many ways that we are a broken race, and perhaps the Beast may offer to help mankind regain the lost or marred image of God? Want to live forever? Want to become “like” God? Conceivably, the Beast and the aliens may even claim to hold the keys to eternal life! The next phase of this new satanic cult will be the creation of a living image of the Beast. The False Prophet will utilize his power to create the image and it will become the central focus of the cult.275 Actually the image will furnish the cult a form of spirituality (it will agree with the spirit of the age), it will appeal to the senses and the emotions, and in the end it will produce a Babylonian slave—indeed, the image of the Beast is a form of satanic brainwashing. The Bible warns time and again of the eternal consequences of participating in Beast worship. For instance, at Revelation 14:9 an angel sternly warns mankind of the severe consequences by saying, “if any man worship the Beast and his image, and receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand, the same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God.” Later, those who do receive the mark and worship the image are afflicted with painful blisters that breakout all over their body (16:2). In the end these people are slain and cast into the fires of hell to join their infernal master for eternity (19:20-21). So it is clearly evident that our attention should be drawn to understand the mark and the image. But what is the image? Is it a statue or hologram? Years ago I heard a prophecy teacher state that in his opinion the image will be a robot or similar devise. That was interesting at the time but technology has drastically changed and a robot wouldn’t fool anyone, especially today because people are more sophisticated than that. Ultimately though, the truth of the matter is far different from that example. The word “image” is rendered from the Greek word “eikōn” and is used to describe an “image, figure, or likeness; a representation.”276 The word is used ten times in the book of Revelation 277 and so with that kind of emphasis I believe it is crucial to understand exactly what it is. The Bible repeatedly warns against making any graven image or to worship anything other than God because of the great spiritual danger caused by idolatry. But other than a living statue or hologram what could the image be? The answer may surprise you because as it turns out the image of the Beast is not a physical statue or a contrived holographic image as some

would assume. As usual, the Bible provides the keys necessary to unlock the symbols and language that it employs when communicating difficult truths. For example, one clue is found in the way in which Christ described the private sins of the heart. He said, “That whosoever looketh on a woman to lust after her hath committed adultery with her already in his heart” (Matt.5:28). James said “But every man is tempted, when he is drawn away of his own lust, and enticed. Then when lust hath conceived, it bringeth forth sin: and sin, when it is finished, bringeth forth death” (James1:14-15). We must understand that all sin begins in the heart and in the mind. Our thoughts create action and that is why we must guard ourselves from destructive things. But the one who rejects biblical truth is completely subject to the imagination of the heart, and a sinful heart will think and dream up many sinful things to say, do, and believe. And that is one of the keys to understanding the image of the Beast—idolatry and sin begin as a lustful desire in the heart and this in turn creates a picture in the mind through the imagination. Human imagination is good when used correctly, but a wicked imagination is open to any sinful thought or idea which is then amplified and turned into action to satisfy the lusts and desires of the heart. And as we shall see, the imaging processes of the human mind coupled with lust work in tandem with the image of the Beast. In the same way, God said that He would deal with man according to the idols of the heart. “Son of man, these men have set up their idols in their heart, and put the stumbling block of their iniquity before their face: should I be enquired of at all by them? Therefore speak unto them, and say unto them, Thus saith the Lord GOD; Every man of the house of Israel that setteth up his idols in his heart, and putteth the stumbling block of his iniquity before his face, and cometh to the prophet; I the LORD will answer him that cometh according to the multitude of his idols” (Ez. 14:3-4). We should understand at this point that the “heart” or “thoughts of the heart” implies those hidden thoughts or concealed desires that are tucked deep within the folds of the mind.278 God sees the heart, and He will deal with an individual according to the condition of the heart, whether it has good intent or evil motivation. “I the LORD search the heart, I try the reins, even to give every man according to his ways, and according to the fruit of his doings” (Jer. 17:10). With that in mind then, if a man allows idols in his heart and refuses to turn from them, then that man will receive an answer according to his own

lust—thus, “answering a fool according to his folly” (Prov.26:5) “and making the sinner’s sin his punishment; retributive justice—therefore shall they eat the fruit of their own way, and be filled with their own devises” (Prov.1:31). 279

And so it shall be with the image of the Beast. The False Prophet will initiate mankind into the cult of the Beast according to the idols of the heart with the “pneuma” or spirit of the Beast. In other words, through the satanic “energeia” of the Beast a spiritual image will be created. It is worth noting at this point that the word eikōn refers not only to the image but also involves the idea of a manifestation.280 This is illustrated by its use in another verse that says Christ is the image or the eikōn of the invisible God “where, in the image there is an implied contrast with the invisible God” 281 (Col. 1:15). In other words, God is a Spirit (John 4:24) and the person of Jesus is “God manifest in the flesh…” (1Tim.3:16 KJV); meaning to “make actual and visible, realized.”282 Ultimately God was revealed on earth in three ways—through Scripture, Jesus Christ in the flesh, and now presently through the Holy Spirit.283 And so similarly, the image of the Beast also refers to the manifestation of the Alien Antichrist—the Beast is made actual and visible—his presence is real and is then manifest in two ways—through his physical presence and in his living image made real to his followers by pneuma or spirit! The False Prophet receives power from the Beast to cause the image to live spiritually in the mind of the Beast followers. The text says, “And he had power to give life unto the image of the beast, that the image of the beast should both speak, and cause that as many as would not worship the image of the beast should be killed”284 (Rev.13:15). The word “life” is the Greek word “pneuma,”285 and it refers to the power to spiritually bring the image to life, to give it breath, to make it live, e.g. “And he had power to give spirit (breath of life) unto the image…” The word pneuma is used in a similar fashion at Revelation 11:11 when “pneuma zōē” 286 or “Spirit of life” is provided to the two witnesses (killed by the Beast) who are caused to arise from the dead.287 The power for the two witnesses to regain a living spirit is supplied by the Spirit of life from God who provides them with “the vital (life) principle by which the body is animated.”288 That is to say, the Spirit of Life (breath of life entered into and remained in them289) enters the dead body and restores life to it. The two

witnesses do not live until the pneuma (Spirit) of life enters them. Likewise, the image of the Beast does not become a living image until it is given pneuma (spirit). This refers to the spiritual animation of the image— the pneuma (provided by the False Prophet) brings the image to life. It is a spiritual animation that enters the mind of the Beast follower and it causes the image to spiritually speak and live. The Beast is physically present and his image is a spiritual manifestation created by the False Prophet in the human mind.

THE HUMAN MIND AND THE IMAGE OF THE BEAST AS WE HAVE JUST learned the image of the Beast is not just a carved idol, a statue, or a hologram. People today are too sophisticated to fall for the crude idol worship of the ancient past. In fact, by means of computer technology, any image can be created and caused to speak, live, and do fantastic things; and yet no one is compelled to worship such images. Computer generated holograms are fascinating but they are not the living image the Beast will use. The image of the Beast is different by virtue of the fact that it is a powerful spiritual manifestation that communicates directly to the human mind. It is a living duplicate of the Beast created in the imagination center of the mind and this may be the reason that once a person accepts the mark of the Beast and worships the image there is no redemptive hope (Rev. 14:9-11). It is possible that God considers such a person to be permanently ruined (in a spiritual sense) just as one would be permanently contaminated in the flesh once the DNA of the Beast is assimilated into the human body. One is spiritual, one is physical. The image of the Beast may also be a type of spiritual initiation. The initiate is yoked or united with the spiritual image of the Beast (a being of light) and this creates a spiritual and emotional bonding with the both the Beast and the False Prophet. Once this process is complete (it may be instantaneous—like a flash of light) the initiate will then respond to the satanic stimuli provided by the spiritual image. This in turn creates a compulsory need (like thirst) to worship both the Dragon and the Beast (Rev.13:4— the dragon is a reptilian image by the way—this will be

important in just a few moments). In the end this will lead to all kinds of depravity and eventually the worshippers of the cult begin to offer worship to other entities—devils (aliens) and idols of gold, and silver, and brass, and stone, and of wood (Rev.9:20). An interesting by-product of spiritual initiation into the cult of the Beast is that the worshippers are all marked with a sign of ownership. “And that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name” (Rev. 13:17). Perhaps the mark, name, and number of the Beast are imprinted on the mind by virtue of the power of the spiritual manifestation of the image. It could also be that the mark of the Beast is a byproduct of the spiritual initiation. In any case, the image will be a very powerful experience and people will give themselves over to it. As mysterious and chilling as it sounds the rabbit hole goes even deeper! Always keep in mind that when the Bible provides a symbol like the “image of the Beast” that it also provides an interpretation—if we will take the time to understand how the types and symbols are used. In seemingly unrelated passage found in Ezekiel chapter eight the prophet is transported from Babylon to Jerusalem by way of a vision and is shown a horrible idol set up in the Temple called the “seat of the image of jealousy” (vs. 3). In the vision Ezekiel finds himself standing near an entrance to the Temple which is “the door of the gate of the inner court that looketh towards the north.” It is there that he sees the image standing, an image that is intended to replace the true God of Israel. Keep in mind as we progress in this study that the physical Temple in the Old Testament is a symbol of the human body in the New Testament. 1 Corinth. 3:16: Know ye not that ye are the temple of God, and that the Spirit of God dwelleth in you? 1 Corinth. 6:19: What? Know ye not that your body is the temple of the Holy Ghost which is in you, which ye have of God, and ye are not your own? 1 Corinth. 3:17: If any man defile the temple of God, him shall God destroy; for the temple of God is holy, which temple ye are. The word used here for “image” is the Hebrew word “semel” which is “an image, a figure, likeness; the statue of the figure, a carved (graven)

idol.”290 According to The Pulpit Commentary it is a rare word only used in three passages,291 and it comes from an unused root meaning to “resemble.”292 Whatever the image was it evidently was a carved figure which resembled some known person or idol. Perhaps it refers to the idol installed in the Temple by the wicked king Manasseh. Of all the idolatry to which Israel was addicted the reign of Manasseh rivals and perhaps surpasses even the wickedness of Solomon. Manasseh “built altars for all the host of heaven in the two courts of the house of the Lord” (2 Kings 21:5). “And he set a carved image, the idol which he had made, in the house of God” (2 Chron. 33:7). Adam Clark says of this idol that “He set up an image, the likeness of himself; in the house of the sanctuary” because “he wished to procure himself Divine honors.”293 If Clark is correct then the image may have resembled Manasseh and was, in that case, the epitome of pride and self-worship. Other commentators believe the image was one of Astarte the so-called Queen of Heaven or of Baal her consort. Still others speculate that the image may have been that of Adonis294 because later in the chapter Ezekiel spies a group of women weeping for Tammuz (vs.14); Adonis being the Greek counterpart of the Babylonian Tammuz or Dumuzi, and the Egyptian Osiris. According to the Babylonian myths Tammuz/Dumuzi died as the result of wounds received from a wild boar. His death was tied to the loss of vegetation by the heat of summer and he was brought back to life, a resurrection from the underworld, with the arrival of the rainy season and the return of vegetable life and fertility by the weeping of his sister and wife Ishtar (Astarte for the Greek counterpart and Isis for the Egyptian). The cult was widespread and all three gods were depicted as dying gods who later, through cult ritual, arose from the dead. Their worship was widely celebrated in Mesopotamia, the Levant, and in various other places throughout the Mediterranean basin; and this is no doubt the idolatry to which Ezekiel refers later in the chapter. Incredibly, the Antichrist Beast Apollyon/Abaddon is likewise seen as a dying and rising god. John the Revelator said the Beast was, and is not and yet shall rise again and be an eighth king (Rev. 17:8, 10, 11). According to the text the Beast suffered a deadly head wound and his wound was healed; and the entire world wondered at the resurrection of the Beast (Rev.13:3). As we studied earlier, the fallen angel Apollyon was a pre-flood king who was cast into Tartarus for his crimes against God and man. At the proper

time he will be released from his dark prison to rule the earth once more (Rev. 9:1, 11; 13:1). When he holds sway over the earth once again he shall enter the Temple and inaugurate himself as god and king (2 Thess.2:4), and thus become a prophetic picture of the image of jealousy referenced in the vision of Ezekiel. Conceivably, the Beast seated in the Temple was prefigured by the image of Manasseh—the proud haughty image of the self which is the foundation of all idolatry—e. g., “I will exalt my throne above the stars of God” (Is.14:13). The vision of Ezekiel is a portent of the idolatry that will be associated with the coming of Antichrist. The image standing in the court of the Temple was a prophetic foreshadowing of the Antichrist Beast when he enters the Temple and literally becomes the Idol in the court. And yet the evil goes deeper still, because next the prophet is shown something called “greater abominations.” “So I went in and saw; and behold every form of creeping things, and abominable beasts, and all the idols of the house of Israel, portrayed upon the wall round about” (EZ 8:10).

Ezekiel is brought to the door of the court and he sees a hole in the wall. God commands him to dig making the hole larger. Once he does this he sees a door. Upon opening the door he enters into a secret room to witness a horrible and appalling spectacle. Something wicked is happening inside this secret room of the Temple and the Bible calls this dark activity “wicked abominations” (vs. 9). The abominations are vividly defined by the use of the Hebrew word “tow`ebah” which means something done in a ritual sense that is disgusting, abominable, and in an ethical sense, wicked. The word is “especially used of things belonging to the worship of idols,”295 and it refers to the affront experienced by God at the actions of men who should have known better. Once in the room Ezekiel observes all kinds of “creeping things and abominable beasts, and all the idols of the house of Israel portrayed upon the wall round about” (vs. 10). Creeping things is the Hebrew word “remeś” and it refers to “a reptile, rapidly moving, creeping animals.”296 This is related to the Hebrew word “râmaś” which means to swarm, glide about, creep, and prowl.”297 As if that isn’t strange enough Ezekiel perceives that seventy men of

Israel (probably the elders of the nation) are gathered together in the room and he observes them as they worship the images of the beasts that are painted on the walls of the room. It is then revealed to the Prophet that this depraved worship happens in the “dark, every man in the chambers of his imagery.” The phrase “chambers of his imagery” suggests a room or closet, a private or inner chamber, and comes from a root word meaning to “encompass and surround; to enclose in an evil way.298 This chamber is described as a private room but when it is used in a figurative sense, as it is here, then it refers to the heart which is the innermost part of the breast—the soul, or the mind.299 The word “imagery” comes from the Hebrew word “maśkîyth” which describes a figure or an image; it comes from a root word which means “to look at, or to behold.”300 Moreover, it also denotes the imagination or the imaging capacity of the human mind,301 and is related to an unused root which means to “surmount, for observation.”302 In other words, this worship, deep in the secret inner chambers of the mind, is not a passive activity but an active one—one that requires the participant to open the mind to allow the imagery to take place. When the False Prophet calls for the creation of the image of the Beast two things will happen: 1). A worshipper of the Beast must allow for the creation of the image in their mind—it is an action on their part to want to see and receive the image. 2). The creating is done by the name of the thing to be constructed!303 This is derived from the text of Rev.13:14—the False Prophet commands the people to make an image to the Beast. The phase “that they should make” comes from the Greek word “poieō” which in this context means “to make, with the name(s) of the thing made.”304 Therefore, the creation of the image is generated by the name of the Beast—possibly like a mantra, or a sacred utterance as it is used in the Eastern religious traditions. To put it simply, a mantra is a word that is repeated over and over to produce an altered state of consciousness in the mind. Jesus called such prayer pagan and vain repetition305 (Matt.6:7). The image therefore is created by the name of the Beast which is linked with the mark—the image, the name of the Beast—Apollyon—destruction,

the mark! “And that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark or the name of the beast, or the number of his name” (REV 13:17). “And the smoke of their torment ascendeth up for ever and ever: and they have no rest day nor night, who worship the beast and his image, and whosoever receiveth the mark of his name” (REV 14:11).

The image—destruction—the mark! If I could make a sentence out of this it would say: The image is destruction through the mark! Is it possible that the mantra used by the followers of the Beast will be the name of Apollyon, the name which means destruction? Released from the grace of God, the human mind has a great capacity to create and manipulate evil images. Just consider for a moment some of the images created through the arts and entertainment industry. The Apostle Paul commented on this tendency when he wrote: “Because that, when they knew God, they glorified him not as God, neither were thankful; but became vain in their imaginations, and their foolish heart was darkened…and changed the glory of the uncorruptible God into an image (eikōn) made like to corruptible man, and to birds, and four footed beasts, and creeping things” (Romans 1:23). As it turns out Ezekiel and Paul are writing about the same thing, although in different contexts. The images are the same (animals, beasts) and the purpose is the same—to create an image (eikōn) in the mind that is used for idolatrous worship. It is worth noting at this point that the “glory of God” to which Paul referred is described as the “splendor and brightness” of God. It has been defined as the “heavenly brightness by which God was conceived of as surrounded, and by which heavenly beings were surrounded when they appeared on earth.”306 Is it possible that the image is also an imitation of the splendor and brightness of God? Or could the image be the supernatural brilliance of an angel of light (2 Cor.11:14)? The splendor or brightness of an angel of light is related to the greater abominations that Ezekiel sees next in 8:16. There he observes twenty five men with their backs to the Temple as they worship the sun. This is astonishing when you consider that many of the Kings of Judah worshipped

the sun and even kept horses and chariots dedicated to the worship of the sun (2 Kings 23:11)! Dr. Gill says that “these were horses provided for the worshippers of the sun to ride upon, and meet the sun in the morning at its rising, and pay their homage to it.”307 This is related to the worship of Phoebus Apollo the sun god! Gill goes on to comment that many nations practiced this worship and some of them sacrificed the horses of the sun “to Apollo, the same with the sun.”308 It is interesting that even here, in 2 Kings, we find a reference to the ancient sun god Apollo/Apollyon! And the plot just thickens as we move along!

THE EXPERIENCE OF THE IMAGE OF THE BEAST AS WE HAVE DISCOVERED, the image of the Beast is a spiritual manifestation that is created deep within the human mind. In this way humans can mentally and emotionally experience the Beast! When the image enters the mind it becomes a living spiritual image, hence the person will see the image of the Beast as a living and speaking entity—and it will commune with them in their soul! The image will live and speak directly to the inner chambers of the mind, the deep places of the heart. I believe this is a powerful occult initiation into devil worship; and it will be used to titillate the flesh, the mind, and the emotions. The Bible calls this a strong delusion (2 Thess. 2:11). It is a Divine judgment which burns itself deep into the human psyche. In a sense a person is captured and surrounded (in an evil way as described above) in the private chambers of his imagination. It is in this frightening way that the cult of the Beast and the Dragon will proliferate throughout the entire world! The vision of Ezekiel and the descriptive illustration of Paul communicate in a powerful way the fundamental nature of the idolatry that will be commonplace in Babylon the Great. It leaves us with a horrific vision of the end-times and creates an incredibly nightmarish pantheon of alien gods; a reptilian image, a creeping thing, the image of the Dragon. These are the images that Ezekiel saw in the secret chamber of the Temple. These are the greater abominations that will penetrate the temple of the human mind and defile the soul. The world longs for alien contact and God is going to give it a dose of

alien disclosure in a way that it never dreamed of or imagined. If the world desires to follow Satan in his rebellion that is what they will get—a New World Order ruled by terrifying hybrid creatures; and the most frightening aspect to the whole affair is that almost no one will be able to resist. The tentacles of the Beast image will reach so deep into the roots of the human soul that it will be impossible to escape. The Bible vividly describes the stronghold that this new cult will have on the world. Because even as the judgment of God is falling all around, and even as the earth is reeling to and fro from devastation, devil worship will continue unabated! They will not let go of their alien gods! “And the rest of the men which were not killed by these plagues yet repented not of the works of their hands, that they should not worship devils, and idols of gold, and silver, and brass, and stone, and of wood: which neither can see, nor hear, nor walk: Neither repented they of their murders, nor of their sorceries, nor of their fornication, nor of their thefts” (REV 9:20-21)

In spite of all this there will be only one group of people who will have the power to resist the image of the Beast. Those who have the Holy Spirit will be able to resist the image because they have been sealed with the Holy Spirit (Eph. 1:13). Those who are sealed will repel the image because the believer in Christ is protected by virtue of the fact that the Lord is a shield and a defense to those who love and follow Him (Ps. 91:4). The Bible is also our shield from the Beast and the False Prophet. Sound doctrine exposes the spirit of antichrist for what it is. The Word instructs, protects, and matures the believer. Jesus said of the Tribulation “for there shall arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall shew great signs and wonders; insomuch that, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect” (Matt. 24:24). This implies that the deception will be so great that even the elect (those saved or born again) could be deceived. Those who resist the power of the image and refuse to worship the Beast will pay a heavy price. They will follow in the footsteps of three Hebrew men who refused to worship a golden image set up by King Nebuchadnezzar in ancient Babylon. When they faced the fiery furnace of persecution and affliction they entered the furnace with faith in God and came immediately into the presence of the fourth man—Jesus the Messiah (Daniel chapter 3).

CHAPTER 12 666 AND THE MARK OF THE BEAST “And he causeth all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads: And that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name. Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding count the number of the beast: for it is the number of a man; and his number is Six hundred threescore and six” (REV 13:16-18).

AS WE LEARNED IN the last chapter the image of the Beast will control of the minds of billions of people. Once satanic mind control is fully implemented the next step is to cause everyone on earth to receive a mark or a brand in their body; this will be used for the physical control of the population. It is not enough for Satan to control the deepest thoughts of the human mind but he must also gain mastery over the physical body as well. Evidently, it is only in this twisted way that he will gain total control over the creation of God, something he has desired for thousands of years. Each citizen in the empire of Babylon the Great will receive a branding mark in their right hand or forehead, and it is through this means that every citizen will display their loyalty to the will of the Dragon and the Beast. This brand is appropriately called “the mark of the Beast” or the “number of his name.” Without the mark it will be impossible to buy or sell, hold a job, or participate in the economic prosperity of the empire. What is the mark of the Beast? Is it a tattoo of some sort or a smart chip

imbedded in the forehead or hand? Technology has created both, an invisible tattoo and a chip, and both can be utilized to track and document everything concerning each man, woman, and child on the planet. I believe either of these technologies may explain the mark of the Beast—but there is more to the story. To understand the full ramifications of the mark we must go deeply into the Bible and history. As you have already seen, previous attempts to explain the image of the Beast did not adequately take into account the supernatural aspects of demonism, the occult, and the raw exercise of power that will be employed by the Dragon, the Beast, and the False Prophet. It is the same with the mark of the Beast.

THE BIBLICAL MEANING OF THE MARK THE GREEK WORD FOR “mark” is “charagma,” which is defined as a stamp, or an imprinted mark. It is related to the type of mark used to brand horses.309 The root of the word is “charassō” which means to “sharpen to a point, through the idea of scratching.”310 Both words are related to the root “graphō” which means to “write, or to express in written characters.”311 The word charagma is found seven times in the book of Revelation and once in the book of Acts.312 In Acts it is used to describe idols carved and fashioned by a skilled craftsman, and in Revelation it is only used to indicate the mark of the Beast. As you can see, the word charagma is always used in relation to the sin of idolatry. In ancient times documents were often sealed with a wax seal and then stamped with the mark or charagma of the writer. Coins were engraved or stamped with a charagma as well. Domesticated animals were branded or marked with the charagma of the owner, as were slaves. And in the same way, soldiers of the time would often tattoo or carve in their skin the charagma of the company or regiment to which they belonged. In this manner the charagma also functioned as a sign of allegiance to the general they served.313 The Jewish nation was commanded not to cut or tattoo their skin (Lev. 19:28). They were not to follow the pagan nations who often carved and marked their flesh as a sign of worship to the various pagan deities they

served (1Kings 18:28). In contrast to the pagans, God commanded His people to mark their hand and forehead with His Word: “They (the commandments of God) shall be for a sign unto thee upon thine hand, and for a memorial between thine eyes” (Ex. 13:9). And thus shall bind them for a sign upon thy hand, and they shall be as frontlets between thine eyes” (Deut. 6:8; 11:18). Because of these commandments Jewish males wear phylacteries (Tefillin) during prayer even to this day. Tefillin consist of a small leather box containing strips of parchment on which are inscribed four passages of Scripture.314 These are then strapped to the left arm and forehead while at prayer. The Tefillin serve as symbolic reminders that the Word of God was to govern the mind which represents the heart, and the hand which represents the actions; both are used to worship and serve God. As the spiritual leader of the nation Aaron, and every High Priest that would follow, were also marked on the forehead by a golden plate attached to the front a bonnet worn over the head. This ornamental plate was engraved with the words “Holy to Yahweh” (Ex 28:36, 38). Likewise, New Testament believers are also marked in a special manner; they are sealed with the Holy Spirit (Eph. 1:13; 2 Cor. 1:22). Furthermore, the law of God is written upon the mind and the heart: “I will put my law in their inward parts, and write it in their hearts; and will be their God, and they shall be my people” (Jer. 31:33). In the books of Ezekiel and Revelation the people of God are spiritually marked on the forehead as well (Ez.9:4; Rev. 7:3; 9:4; 14:1; 16:9). It should also be noted that in Ezekiel the people of God were going through a great tribulation at the hands of the Babylonians. And this will also be the case during the Tribulation for New Testament saints because they will be persecuted by the armies of the Babylonian Beast.315 From these passages of Scripture it is established that God does mark believers on the forehead and the heart with a spiritual mark. It is the mark of God (or Christ) which is in stark contrast to the mark of the Beast. In contradistinction Satan will mark the followers of the Beast in the flesh, on the right hand or the forehead, by a charagma of his own wicked design. During the Tribulation each person on earth will be marked in one way or another. They will either have the mark of God, or the mark of the Beast. Those who choose Jesus will receive the mark of God (Rev.22:4), and those who choose the Beast will be marked accordingly (Rev.13:16). Anyone who does not have the mark of God will be compelled to receive the charagma of

the Beast. By refusing Christ they will have chosen Antichrist. There is no middle ground in the Tribulation—those who refuse Christ have made a choice, and the judgment of God shall be placed upon them “that they should believe a lie.” This is because they have chosen to refuse “the truth” and have instead chosen “unrighteousness” (2 Thess.2:11-12). It should be mentioned that anyone marked with the satanic charagma will be forever stained by it and they will wear it as a badge for all of eternity. Furthermore, those who choose the mark of the Beast will have no recourse and there will be no forgiveness offered to them. This is such a serious issue that we should understand there will be no mercy, no grace, and no forgiveness for that particular sin—none! From my study of Scripture I have determined that any sin can be forgiven through Jesus—if a person will only ask for forgiveness by faith (1 John 1:9). The only other sin for which there is absolutely no salvation available is the blasphemy of the Holy Spirit. The Pharisees of Christ’s day were guilty of this because they rejected the Messiah who had come to them in the flesh, and they attributed his miraculous power to the working of Satan (Matt.12:31). Incredibly, this will also be the sin of those who follow the Beast. Those who receive the mark of the Beast do so because they choose to accept the Beast, in the flesh, and they attribute his miracles not to Almighty God, but to the power of the Beast alone thus making him God. By doing so they willfully reject the risen Christ for the risen Beast. That is the blasphemy of the Holy Spirit taken to the ultimate degree. Scripture offers a very grave warning to those who choose receive the satanic charagma: “And the third angel followed them, saying with a loud voice, If any man worship the beast and his image, and receive his mark in his forehead, or in his hand, The same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of his indignation; and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the Lamb: And the smoke of their torment ascendeth up for ever and ever: and they have no rest day nor night, who worship the beast and his image, and whosoever receiveth the mark of his name” (REV 14:9-11)

What is it about the charagma that so endangers a person and places them in such eternal jeopardy? There is no question those who choose to receive the charagma know what they are doing and with whom they are aligning. They are in a sense making a choice of no return—because once the

charagma stains the flesh, and the image imprints and captures the mind, there is no second chance. In the end they will join their master in the bowels of hell and be counted among the dammed for all of eternity. That is the magnitude of the situation—it is eternal, and it is final. Considering this, I find it absolutely inconceivable that several prominent Christian leaders are teaching that a person can receive the mark of the Beast and then later seek forgiveness! In this case the blind are leading the blind and both shall fall into the ditch! May God correct these men before it is too late! Because the situation is so grave I will restate what I have said: There is no forgiveness, no mercy, no grace, and no redemption for those who choose to accept the mark of the Beast—none! If you are in any doubt about this reread Revelation 14:9-11. The Scriptures provide the truth regardless of what a few Christian leaders are currently teaching!

A HISTORIC PRECEDENT FOR THE MARK OF THE BEAST A STRIKING EXAMPLE OF THE satanic “mark of the Beast” was used against Israel in ancient times. This story comes from the intertestamental period and is described in the small books of 2 and 3 Maccabees. The degenerate king of Egypt, the Greek ruler Ptolemy IV Philopator, mercilessly persecuted the Jews living in Alexandria Egypt, and under his despotic rule many of them were forced to take the charagma of Bacchus, a pagan deity.316 “Ptolemy IV (Philopator), on returning from his victory over Antiochus the Great (217 B.C.), was waited upon by envoys from Jerusalem to congratulate him on his success, which made him visit the Holy City and offer sacrifices in the Temple; but he was seized with a desire to penetrate into the Holy of Holies; and as the entreaties of the people failed to make the king relinquish his outrageous desire, the high-priest Simon prayed to the King of kings, who immediately chastised this insolent heathen, by throwing him down paralyzed on the ground (3Mac. 2:12). Enraged at this, the king wreaked his vengeance, on his arrival in Egypt, on the Alexandrian Jews, ordering that they should be deprived of their citizenship and be branded with an ivy leaf unless they agreed to be initiated into the orgies of Bacchus”317 (3 Mac. 2:24-30318).

Here once again we have the persecution of the Jewish people at the hands of a pagan king, and this time, based on the demands of the king, the people were forced to receive the brand or mark of the pagan deity Bacchus, also known as Dionysus; the debauched god of frenzied ecstasy and wine—a pagan god whose characteristics are those of a beast, and his followers who, when possessed with his spirit, act like beasts themselves. Those who refused to obey the imperial edict of the king lost their citizenship and were unable to participate in the economic and political system of the day. Clearly this is a historical precedent to the future mark of the Beast as revealed in Revelation 13. But let’s take a closer look at this account with Scripture in mind. Here we see a pagan king making a pretense of worship to the God of Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. He enters the Temple and offers the proscribed sacrifice, and then he demands to enter the Holy of Holies. At that very moment Simon the High Priest prays for the intervention of God, and this pagan monarch is physically seized and thrown to the ground paralyzed! This is an amazing prophetic picture of a future king who will one day enter the Holy of Holies in a rebuilt Temple in Jerusalem and proclaim himself God (2 Thess. 2:3-4)! At the return of Christ, the Beast and the False Prophet will also be seized and thrown down “alive into a lake of fire burning with brimstone” (Rev.19:20). Jesus also used an illustration from this same period to demonstrate a prophetic reality—He spoke of the Abomination of Desolation (Matt.24:15; Dan.11:31) that was described by Daniel which saw its partial fulfillment in the actions of the pagan Syrian king Antiochus Epiphanes who set up a statue of Jupiter/Zeus in the Jerusalem Temple. In addition, he also sacrificed a pig on the Great Altar as an offering to Zeus and spread its broth throughout the Temple. This was a brazen attempt to destroy the faith of Israel and to cause them to worship a pagan deity—in this case Zeus, the father of Apollo— Apollyon!319 To summarize then, we saw that the image is not a statue or hologram but a spiritual experience, an occult initiation used to seize the mind and capture the soul. Once the soul is transformed by the image of the Beast, the body is then stained with the charagma of the Beast. The mark could be an electronic chip or a tattoo which is available with present technology. That would certainly fulfill the prophecy because without it a person could not participate economically in society (Rev. 13:17).

It is not too hard to imagine the use of a mark to control the population economically. Right now there are certain elite societies (the Illuminati, world bankers, industrialist) and other occult forces, who would love nothing more than to mark humanity like cattle—and use them as such too. I would certainly refuse to obey any law (regardless of the source), which called for the insertion of an electronic tracking devise in my body or a mark on my flesh—it really doesn’t matter what it is for. For these reasons I will refuse because I am standing by faith on the Words of Christ, the prophets, and the apostles—they have already warned us of the grave consequences of the mark, and that is my advice to you as well. Given the present circumstances we may very soon be headed in that direction with the implementation of Obamacare and other economic initiatives and laws (at least in the United States—which may turn out to be the military and political might of Babylon the Great). However, as we have seen, the consequences are extremely dire and a chip or other similar technology certainly qualifies as an integral component of the Beast system, and possibly even as a precursor to the revelation of the Alien Antichrist and the full implementation of Babylon the Great. Just think about this: once the mind of a person is tainted with the living image of the Beast, it may also affect the body in certain ways that we do not yet understand. For instance, the image may start an irreversible process causing the charagma to form on the skin—maybe the mental image creates the physical image. According to Revelation 13 the image will certainly be implemented before the mark, but it could be that the creation of the image is first necessary in order to create a more compliant subject who will submit to the mark. The experience of the image may act as a powerful emotional motivator so that the mark will be seen as a thing to be desired. In any case, the image of the Beast and the charagma work hand in hand to produce an obedient citizen in the New World Order. Even the symbolic Great Whore of Revelation 17 is marked on her forehead with the words “MYSTERY, BABYLON THE GREAT, THE MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND ABOMINATIONS OF THE EARTH.”

666: THE NUMBER OF THE BEAST

“Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding count the number of the beast: for it is the number of a man; and his number is Six hundred threescore and six” (REV 13:18).

This verse is an enigma and very great mystery. It has generated a vast amount of speculation and controversy and will continue to do so until the man of sin is revealed. Once Apollyon is released from the abyss it will become abundantly clear that he is in fact the man of sin, the son of perdition —the Alien Antichrist Beast. At that time the saints will be able to calculate the number of his name (or title) and will know for sure that the man in question is definitely the Antichrist. The calculation alone will not be the deciding factor however, because the number of the Beast must be coupled with other clues found in the Bible. These biblical clues will confirm the calculation and protect its integrity from the fruitless speculation which has haunted all attempts over the centuries to align the numerical sum 666 with the name of a human figure. I say this because the Greek word for “count” indicates more than just computing numbers or figuring the sum. It does mean “to count with pebbles, to compute, calculate or reckon”320 which are all mathematical terms. But it also means “to give ones vote by casting a pebble into the urn, to decide by voting” and that involves considering all of the factors that are involved in deciding to vote for someone. It comes from a root word which refers to “a small worn smooth stone, a pebble”321 that is used to cast a vote. “In the ancient courts of justice the accused were condemned by black pebbles and the acquitted by white.”322 But before voting on any case a jury must listen to the arguments and thoughtfully consider the evidence before casting a vote of guilt or innocence. It is also explained by the phrase, to count the cost, or to reckon the cost of accomplishing something. It involves consideration of all of the factors involved in a circumstance or situation—and this is more than just figuring the sum of a name. That is why I take the position that the number of the Beast must include other clues in the Bible that point to the Beast, not just the numerical sum of the name alone. See Luke 14:28-33 for an example of counting the cost. The numbers 666 in Greek are “chi xi stigma”323 and written in Greek the characters are which equal six hundred and sixty six. If we were to see the letters as John wrote them they would look like this:

The letter chi χ equals 600; the letter xi ξ equals 60; and the letter stigma ς equals 6. Added together we have the infamous triple 6—666. It’s that simple to illustrate, the difficulty is in the explanation! The beginning of verse 18 says “Here is wisdom.” In other words here is the place to start to identify the Beast. “Let him that hath understanding count the number of the beast: for it is the number of a man.” Because of the way John wrote the sentence it is almost as if he is saying—he is a Beast, but to identify him you must use the numbers of a man; or, even though he is not human you must nevertheless use the number of a man. Perhaps John wrote in this way because he knew that the Beast was a fallen angel and not a human being. That is just speculation on my part, but that is what I believe he seems to be saying.

BIBLICAL ILLUSTRATIONS OF 666 AND THE MEANING OF THE NUMBERS ACTUALLY THE BIBLE PROVIDES several interesting illustrations using the number 666. God has not left us at the mercy of the tide, but has hidden in plain sight the vital information we need regarding the secrets of this mystery. It is in this way we will calculate the number of the Beast. In 2 Chronicles 9:13 we see that the number 666 is related to Solomon and gold: “Now the weight of gold that came to Solomon in one year was six hundred and threescore and six talents of gold.” In verse 15 Solomon made, “two hundred targets of beaten gold, six hundred shekels of beaten gold went to one target;” 2—6’s. Verse 16 we see the number 6 again (3+3), “And three hundred shields of beaten gold: three hundred shekels of gold went to one shield.” In verses 17-19 and we have the number 6 all over the place: Solomon’s throne has 6 steps; 12 lions on each side of the six steps equal 6 lions on each side giving us 666. The number 6 is everywhere in relation to Solomon, the ivory throne, and gold.

In Daniel 3 we see that Nebuchadnezzar built a tall golden image 60 cubits high and 6 cubits wide—again the number six in relation to gold. Also, there is a description of six musical instruments used to worship the image—666 once more! Goliath is associated with 6—his height was 6 cubits and a span, and his spearhead weighed 6 hundred shekels of iron (1 Sam. 17:4-7); also there was another giant with 6 fingers and 6 toes, twenty four in number (2 Sam. 21:20; 1Chron. 20:6). Sethur—the Hebrew name equals 666324—Numbers 13:13, “of the tribe of Asher, Sethur the son of Michael.” Sethur was one of the spies sent by Moses to survey the Land. The name Sethur means “hidden,” hide, conceal, mysterious,325 and interestingly the name also means “destroying.”326 The name Sethur is very interesting, and it is here that we begin to place the clues side by side. His name is curiously similar in meaning to both Abaddon and Apollyon which is “destroyer” (Rev. 9:11). The father of Sethur is said to be a man named Michael which means “who (is) like God.”327 Placing the clues together then, using the name of Sethur and his father Michael, we have –the hidden one, the destroyer, who is like God. Is this just a coincidence or is the Bible giving us a key to understand the mystery? As we learned earlier, the Antichrist is Apollyon, a fallen angel who is currently a prisoner in Tartarus. As such he is the hidden one, the destroyer who desires to be like God! That revelation is not just a coincidence! Bits and pieces of information like this are found throughout the Bible, it just takes time to search out the matter and consider how it all relates to the identity of the Beast. Another clue to the riddle is found at Ezra 2:13. Here we are provided with a listing of Jewish families leaving Babylonian captivity to return to Jerusalem under the leadership of Zerubbabel. It is a strange place to find information about the Antichrist, but there is a very good reason it is here. In 586 BC Nebuchadnezzar the king of Babylon destroyed Jerusalem and the Temple and seventy years later we see this group of Jewish captives returning to Jerusalem to rebuild the Temple and the walls of the city. So far our first clue is the land of their captivity—Babylon—and Babylon the Great

will be the city of captivity once more under the tyranny of Antichrist (Rev.18). Also a rebuilt Temple will once again become the focal point during the Tribulation when the Babylonian Antichrist enters the sacred precincts and proclaims that he is God (2 Thess. 2:3-4). Here is the verse which contains several additional clues pointing to the identity of Antichrist: “The children of Adonikam, six hundred sixty and six.” It sounds so simple, and seems so unpretentious, and yet here is a breakdown so that we may understand what the Scriptures are saying. In the Bible the name of a person will often reveal hidden shades of meaning regarding the character of that person. In this case the name Adonikam means “a lord rising up” or a lord risen.”328 Dr. John Gill commenting on the significance of the name Adonikam in relation to the number 666 says that the name “suits very well with antichrist, who is risen up, and assumes a lordly domination over the kings of the earth.”329 When we put all of the clues together we find that they point directly at Apollyon: A Babylonian lord rising up, the hidden one, the Destroyer, who is like God.

It is very clear that all of this points to Apollyon the Beast from the abyss! At present he is hidden away in Tartarus. His name means destroyer and he desires to be like God. In his former days he was the king of Babylon and when he is released from the abyss he will once again assume that title and position as the king of an empire called Babylon the Great! That is an incredible piece of information and perhaps this is what John meant when he instructed us to calculate the number of the Beast. We are to consider all of the factors involved and that includes deciphering the clues scattered throughout the Bible! Incredibly, the rabbit hole goes even deeper! It includes a deep occult connection and the worship of demon gods and blood sacrifice. In the book of Amos Yahweh says through His prophet: “Have ye offered unto me sacrifices and offerings in the wilderness forty years, O house of Israel? But ye have borne the tabernacle of your Moloch and Chiun your images, the star of your god, which ye made to yourselves” (AMOS 5:26).330

Moloch, which signifies “king,” was the chief deity of the “Ammonites

and Phoenicians to whom some of the Israelites sacrificed children in the valley of Hinnom.”331 Furthermore, this verse can also be rendered “but ye have borne Siccuth your king.” The name “Siccuth” translated into English is the word “tabernacle” or “booth” but it can also be interpreted as a proper name as well;332 and so Siccuth corresponds to the Babylonian celestial deity “Sakkuth” (a star-god) which is the planet Saturn.333 Also, the god “Chiun” is the same as the Babylonian Kaiwan or Kewan rendered as Kaiwanu, which in the Babylonian cosmogony was also linked with the planet Saturn.334 Other scholars attest to the fact that Chiun and Remphan is the same god worshipped under different names. “Yea, ye took up the tabernacle of Moloch, and the star of your god Remphan, figures which ye made to worship them: and I will carry you away beyond Babylon” (ACTS 7:43).

“Ken335 (Chiun) and Rempu (Remphan) were foreign gods worshipped jointly in Egypt; they became seemingly interchangeable names, so that Ken (Chiun) in Amos answers to Remphan in Acts; and this god in turn is but another phase of Moloch or Saturn, the star god. In this case “a star was put on the head of the images of the idol representing Saturn; hence ‘images’ answer to ‘star’ in parallelism.”336 Old Testament scholars Keil and Delitzsch commenting on Amos 5:26 add, “The thought is therefore the following: the king whose booth, and the images whose stand they carried, were a star which they had made their god, i.e., a star-deity…This star-god, which they worshipped as their king, they had embodied in tselâmīm. The booth and the stand were the things used for protecting and carrying the images of the star-god.337 As bizarre as it sounds, many ancient Israelites worshipped a star-god during the forty years of wandering in the desert; and as it turns out the stargod was Saturn, the sixth planet from the sun! Newly liberated from their Egyptian overlords many of them retained their preference for the Egyptian pantheon and later bewailed that fact several times by craving to return and even crying out that “back in Egypt we had leeks and onions” (Num.11:5). Given the first chance they reverted to the worship of the golden calf, a representation of the bull god Apis saying, “These be thy gods, O Israel, which brought thee up out of the land of Egypt.” (Exodus 32:4).

In Egypt the Apis bull was depicted with a sun disk between its horns and the bull was venerated with various kinds of sacrifice and offerings. The Apis bull was also associated with Osiris, the god of the dead, and as such the Apis bull was known as Hapis “the hidden one.”338 Moreover, according to Alexander Hislop the Egyptian Apis was connected to the planet Saturn, “Apis being only another name for Saturn, the Hidden One”339 The Romans identified Saturn with the Greek god Cronus (Kronus). As we studied earlier Kronus overthrew his father Ouranos and along with Gaia gave birth to Zeus and the other Olympian gods. Saturn/Cronus fearing that his offspring would overthrow his kingdom was seen as the devourer of his own children, and according to Diodorus Siculus, was depicted by the Carthaginians as such; they sacrificed children to the image of Saturn—the image of the beast. Here is a brief description of the image: “a bronze image of Cronus extending its hands, palms up and sloping toward the ground, so that each of the children when placed thereon rolled down and fell into a sort of gaping pit filled with fire.”340 Tertullian also remarked on this hideous worship by saying that “Saturn did not spare his own children; so, where other peoples were concerned, he naturally persisted in not sparing them; and their own parents offered them to him, were glad to respond...”341 This is the same description regarding the sacrificial rites associated with the demon god Moloch to whom Solomon also sacrificed children in his golden kingdom.342 Similarly, the Alien Antichrist (the embodiment of Saturn) will also require human sacrifice; it will be used to empower and energize his wicked kingdom in an occult way. Martyred Christians and Jews are seen continuously throughout the book of Revelation (6:9-11; 7:13-17; 11:7; 13:7; 15:2; 17:6; 20:4). The prophet Daniel says that he will, “destroy the mighty and the holy people” (Dan. 8:24); and “they shall fall by the sword, and by flame, and by captivity, and by spoil many days” (Dan. 11:33). John also warned in Revelation that anyone who refused to worship the Beast, and take the mark, will be murdered or sacrificed (to the Dragon?) in Babylon the Great (Rev. 13:15). Intriguingly, in the Revelation we see that when the Beast murders the two witnesses the people of the earth “shall rejoice over them, and make merry, and shall send gifts one to another” (11:10). This is another link to Saturn—it is history repeating itself because the ancient Romans celebrated a week-long festival called Saturnalia, held in honor of the god Saturn. The

festival was held during the month of December (17-23 of the Julian calendar) in the Roman forum. Animals were sacrificed at the Temple of Saturn (on Capitoline hill), and everyone in Rome celebrated the carnival with feasting and gift-giving. Saturnalia was a celebration of the winter solstice and candles were used as a symbol of knowledge and as a type of charm to insure the return of the power of the sun.343 During the festival the Romans would choose a mock king who was given the power to make ridiculous laws and whose commands all were pledged to obey. The Saturnalia king may have been a representative of the god Saturn, and his name was appropriately called “the Lord of Misrule.”344 The festivities were, at least in ancient times, “a prelude to a grim sacrifice in which he (the mock king) had to die in the character of the god, giving his life for the world.”345 In later years the Romans celebrated the renewal of light and the rebirth of the sun through the worship of “Sol Invictus” the “Unconquerable Sun,” held on December 25th. With the emergence of the New World Order and with the arrival of the Alien Antichrist Beast, human sacrifice will be considered a normal part of life and accepted as such. This is not as bizarre as you might think when you consider that even today abortionists celebrate the sacrifice of little children, often calling it a right and a choice. Whether they realize it or not they are serving the interest of a bloodthirsty god who is none other than Moloch/Saturn the ancient demon god of human sacrifice. According to the Bible Solomon was a very wise man and yet he backslid and apostatized from faith and service to Yahweh. He sank so low morally that in the end he built various altars in and around Jerusalem to worship a pantheon of hideous pagan deities who demanded human sacrifice. Chief among the reasons for his apostasy was polygamy and great wealth. “Solomon loved many strange women…for it came to pass, when Solomon was old, that his wives turned away his heart after other gods…” (I Kings 11:1, 4). Among the alien deities Solomon worshiped was Ashtoreth goddess of the Zidonians, Milcom the abomination of the Ammonites, Chemosh the abomination of Moab, and Molech the abomination of Ammon. The shedding of blood, and virulent immorality, became commonplace in Israel (and other nations) under the influence of these demon deities. Manasseh went even further using witchcraft to enhance his power; he also sought after familiar spirits (the ob discussed in chapter 2). He rebuilt the bloody altars of Baal and Astarte, and set up several altars to worship the

entire host of heaven in the two courts of the Temple; and this was in addition to the carved image discussed earlier. Human sacrifice was so prevalent that it “filled Jerusalem from one end to the other” (2 Kings 21:16). Josephus adds that under the reign of Manasseh “Jerusalem was overflown with blood.”346

SATURN AND THE HIDDEN MYSTERIES THE BIBLE REVEALS THAT in the last days hidden things would no longer remain secret but would be revealed at the proper time. When Daniel asks for more information regarding the visions he had received he was told “the words are closed up and sealed till the time of the end” (Dan. 12:9). However, John the Revelator was told not to seal his book because “the time is near” (Rev. 22:10). Things once hidden are now coming to light and many prophetic mysteries in Scripture will be revealed as well. Also, there is coming a time when many evil things will be exposed so that no one will be without excuse. In the ancient mystery religions (and all secret societies today), special truths are deliberately kept hidden from the great mass of humanity by the use of symbolism. In their view esoteric knowledge is reserved only for the adepts, the elite who alone are thought to be worthy of initiation (illuminated) into the secrets of the mysteries. Solomon represents the adept and his quest for the attainment of gnosis or occult knowledge. In the process he eventually abandons God for the hidden knowledge of the god of this world (2 Cor. 4:4). As the Scriptures testify, Solomon abandoned God and turned to evil, sinking to the depths of human sacrifice. But why did he do this? What was Solomon seeking? Was it secret knowledge, power, or was Solomon attempting to gain something that was never intended for man: was he trying to evolve, perhaps to attain godhood, an apotheosis? The bottom line is this: Man desires wealth, power, and immortality, and he will forsake the true God to gain what he believes is being withheld from him. In fact, many people will do almost anything to gain wealth and immortality. Many believe that by the application of occult knowledge a human being may reach a state of apotheosis and thus gain immortality

without the need of God. Gold is symbolic of wealth, power, and goodness, and is often used in myth and legend as a symbol of wisdom or knowledge. Gold is also symbolic of idolatry, for example the golden calf at Mount Sinai. But Gold is not just a symbol for wisdom, but hidden occult wisdom; and the six steps to Solomon’s throne are symbolic of the higher self, moving toward illumination or enlightenment; and so we see the adept Solomon as he moves from an ordinary human existence up the steps to the higher levels or degrees of hidden wisdom. At the sixth step he gains the golden throne, which represents the ultimate goal of all the mysteries—the attainment of power and personal apotheosis (godhood or immortality—the highest point of glory and power). The symbolism of Solomon equals 666 and this is demonstrated by the fact that his throne has 6 steps and each step is flanked by two lions—6 on one side and 6 on the other—and it is here that we find once again the mysterious triple 6—666, the infamous number symbolic of the kingdom of Antichrist and his name. Six is the number of man, the man Solomon, and likewise 666 points to the Beast. Solomon is also a type of the Antichrist who will climb the six steps to a golden throne—the throne of Almighty God in a rebuilt Temple in Jerusalem —to experience his personal apotheosis! “Who (the Beast, the man of sin) opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, shewing himself that he is God” (2 THESS. 2:4).

The six steps to the golden throne of Solomon are also symbolic of Jacob’s Ladder which likewise represents the connecting link between heaven and earth; an occult maxim related to this is the oft repeated “as above so below.”347 As you may remember, the ladder appeared to Jacob in a dream. In the dream he saw a ladder reaching down from heaven to the surface of the earth and by which angelic beings (the gods) ascended and descended. It is a vivid symbol representing a portal or opening in the dimensional veil; a spiritual doorway used by the higher beings to travel between heaven and earth. In the mysteries, Jacobs Ladder represents man’s assent to the heavenly regions where he may, after apotheosis, claim his seat among the councils of the

gods. The ladder also represents the DNA of man, and the fact that the double helix resembles a winding staircase or ladder is not without significance. I am sure that the “gods” understand the basic building blocks of life as created by Almighty God, and by which He fashioned all living things—whether for life on the earth or the spiritual dimension. And thus we see, in many mystery religions, the symbolic spiral or winding staircase which represents DNA, or the genetic structure of man. It is believed by those who subscribe to this paradigm that a dramatic change will occur in their spiritual and physical constitution as they acquire and apply secret gnosis, often represented by the ancient art of alchemy348 (the transmutation of lead into gold is a symbol for the transformation of man into a god, apotheosis), and thus the ladder represents transformation as it winds its way upward to the heavens. The adepts of the mysteries believe that the key to experience apotheosis is the right application of gnosis or occult knowledge. Only then may man take his rightful place among the gods. In reality though, many adepts realize that an actual transformation will only occur when the gods themselves descend from the heavens and effect the necessary change for man. In this case, transformation will only occur by the intermingling of the DNA of man with the DNA of the gods—the final result being the revelation of Babylon the Great, the Iron and Clay Kingdom of the Antichrist. This was the goal of the builders of the Tower of Babel. They tried to reach into the heavens to acquire for themselves a shem349 or celebrated name. 350 They wanted fame and glory, like the antediluvian heroes of old, the gibborim.351 In other words, they wanted to become like the mighty men of the previous age, men of renown, the heroes of old (the gods of the myths). They wanted to mingle with the gods to become Nephilim, and by doing so partake of the divine nature of the ancient gods! This is precisely why God confounded human language at that time. He put a stop to the whole affair because mankind was reaching backward to make the new world like preflood Babylon! In the ancient world a name was used not only to identify a person but also to express his personal characteristics and abilities; and in the case of a god, the name or shem expressed the attributes of the deity and was also used as a point of contact for prayer or invocation. As we saw earlier, the creation of the image of the Beast is though the power of his shem!

The mathematical value of the name of the Beast will equal six hundred sixty six—and John says “let him that hath understanding count the number of the Beast.” It is my opinion that John is telling us to search the Bible, study the various links to the number 666, and then you will have the facts to calculate his identity. This approach is logical and allows us to gain the understanding necessary to solve the enigma. The shem of Apollyon means destruction—and considering this, along with the other facts we have uncovered, proves that we are on the right track. Apollyon is the Beast of Revelation 13. As further confirmation consider the following: Earlier in this chapter I discussed the planet Saturn and the idolatry so often associated with the god of that name. Saturn is the sixth planet in the solar system and curiously, and as discovered by NASA probes, it has a hexagonal (six sided) cloud formation at its northern pole that appears to be a permanent feature.352 This could only be discovered in our time. Could this be a sign, a portent from the heavens that the god associated in ancient times with Saturn and the number 6 is still active and is going to return? The name of Saturn is derived from the Chaldean word “Satur” which signifies the “hidden god.”353 This corresponds with our earlier discovery that the Antichrist Beast is “the hidden one, the Destroyer, who is like God.” Remarkably, in Chaldee the name of Saturn is spelled STUR and calculating its value we end up with the infamous 666—S=60, T=400, U=6, R=200 totaling 666.354 As demonstrated earlier, the ancient god Saturn is strongly alluded to in the Bible. Many of the ancient Israelites worshipped him in Egypt and also during the time they spent wandering in the desert. We should strongly consider that evidence such as this is in the Bible for a reason. It is like an ancient billboard pointing to the demon god associated with 666, and this should draw our attention like a neon sign. Consider the following examples. In Daniel chapter three Nebuchadnezzar, the king of Babylon, built a great golden image sixty cubits high and six cubits wide. Six musical instruments were used to call the people of Babylon to worship the image. Gold is a symbol of idolatry and it signifies the hidden one represented by the image. The Antichrist is the hidden one, the king of Babylon the Great. And just as it was in ancient Babylon, everyone will be called to worship the Beast through an image. In Nebuchadnezzar’s Babylon six musical instruments called the faithful to

worship and in the new Babylon the image of the Beast will call the faithful to worship. In our calculation of the number of the Beast the first six is the call to devil worship. The number six is also associated with two giant Nephilim, descendants of the Bene Elohim, the sons of God. Goliath was six cubits and a span tall and carried a spear that weighed six hundred shekels of iron (the iron kingdom). He also carried a spear that weighed six hundred shekels (1 Sam. 17:2). The second Nephilim from Gath had six fingers on each hand and six toes on each foot (2 Sam. 21:20; 1 Chron. 20:6). Both Nephilim are associated with the genetic corruption of mankind; and also with war and rebellion against God. The second six of our calculation reveals that the Antichrist Beast will attempt to genetically corrupt the human race through the Iron and Clay kingdom. This is rebellion against the created order. He will also wage war against God: “He that sat (on the white horse) had a bow… and he went forth conquering and to conquer” (Rev.6:2); “And it was given him to make war with the saints” (Rev. 13:7); “And when the dragon saw that he was cast to the earth he persecuted the woman (Israel, Rev. 12:13). As we have seen, the number six is also associated with the great wealth of Solomon—1 Kings 10:14: “Now the weight of gold that came to Solomon in one year was six hundred threescore and six talents of gold.” The Antichrist Beast will control the economic system of the world and will require tribute from every man, woman, and child: “that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark or the name of the beast, or the number of his name” (Rev. 13:17). The third six is associated with gold and the economic policy of Babylon the Great. Six hundred sixty six is the name and number of the Beast. The triple six may be explained in this way: 6 = Worship of the Beast: Occult initiation, mind control, and devil worship. 6 = War waged by the Beast against God and humanity: thousands will become an occult offering to the Beast and the Dragon, and billions of people will be genetically corrupted with the DNA of the Beast. 6 = Gold and material commerce: the souls of men will be considered merchandise and no one will be able to buy or sell without the mark or the number of his name. (Rev.13:17; 18:13).

666 = Mystery Babylon and the revelation of Saturn, the hidden god. “As mystery signifies the hidden system so Saturn signifies “the hidden god.” 355

As we have seen, Saturn, Kronus and Moloch all refer to the same bloodthirsty demon god, the devourer of children. So who is Saturn? Who is the spiritual entity behind the facade of Saturn and Moloch? Satur/Saturn is a veiled reference to none other than Satan—the devourer of men, women, and children. He walks about as a roaring lion seeking whom he may devour (1 Peter 5:8), and he devours all who reject Christ. According to the Scriptures hell was created for the Devil and his angels (Matt. 25:41), and all who choose to follow the “hidden god” will be devoured (eternally consumed) forever in the lake of fire, just as the Dragon, the Beast, and the False Prophet will be (Rev.19:20; 20:10). In the myths, Saturn/Kronos is the father of Zeus and grandfather of Apollo. Once Saturn/Satan is cast from the heavens to the earth he will receive a key to open the abyss. This will free his son Apollyon to return to the surface of the earth as well (Rev. 9:1, 11). As we have seen, Apollyon ruled the pre-flood world as the king of Babylon for his “father” Saturn/Kronos/Zeus/Satan. It is said that Saturn ruled over a so-called Golden Age and some are looking forward to the return of “Saturn’s reign,”356 which will lead to the restoration of the social conditions of the pre-flood world when gods and humans lived together on the earth—that is what the New Age movement is all about—the restoration of the Golden Age when Saturn ruled the earth and humans mingled with the gods and became gods themselves. When Saturn rules the earth once again he will enthrone his son, the Beast Apollyon, to reign as king of the earth from a Temple in the city of Jerusalem. Apollyon/Abaddon is the hidden one or the hidden word that many occult and secret societies have been waiting for, and to which they have often alluded to in many arcane writings for thousands of years. What many people do not realize (or refuse to understand) is that the biblical account presents a very different view of Apollyon and the pre-flood world. And when Apollyon does return he will not bring in a New Golden Age, but usher in the Tribulation and the Great Tribulation, and cause the Abomination of Desolation spoken of by Jesus, Daniel, and Paul (Dan. 8:11; 11:31; Matt. 24:15; 2 Thess. 2: 7). The Eclogue’s were written by Virgil approximately 39-38 BC. In this

work some believe there is a prophecy which predicted the birth of Christ. Many in the early church tried to apply this prophecy to the birth of Jesus, but as you read the passage it is clearly not about Christ, but about the return of the Golden Age of Saturn, the Hidden God, and his “heaven-sprung child.” From the evidence I have presented it should be clear that the heaven-sprung child is none other than Apollyon the biblical Beast of Revelation! “Comes the last age, by Cumæ’s maid foretold: Afresh the mighty line of years unroll’d, The Virgin now, now Saturn’s sway returns; now the blest globe a heaven- sprung Child adorns; Whose genial power shall whelm earth’s iron race, And plant once more the golden in its place—Thou chaste Lucina, but that child sustain: And, lo! Disclosed thine own Apollo’s reign! This glory, Pollio, in thy year begun, Thence the great months their radiant course shall run; And, of our crimes should still some trace appear, Shall rid the trembling earth of all her fear. His shall it be a life divine to hold, with Hero’s mingled and ’mid gods enrolled; And, form’d by patrimonial worth for sway, Him shall the tranquil universe obey.”357

If this is a prophecy at all it is a pagan foretelling inspired by “Saturn.” The “child” and the men who will be sent down from heaven (the planting of the golden race, heroes mingled with the gods) will be the complete antitheses of God and His kingdom. The men who will descend are Satan and his army of fallen angels when they are cast out of the heavens to rule the earth for a short time (Rev. 12:7-9). When that time does come those who are waiting for “redeunt Saturnia regna” (the return of Saturn’s reign) may not like what they get after all. The men from heaven will indeed bring back “Saturn’s reign,” which was a time when fallen angels and Nephilim ruled the pre-flood world and brought it to utter ruin and destruction. Sadly this Golden Age will introduce an era of gross darkness and evil; and for those waiting for alien disclosure, they will get more aliens than they could have bargained for, but unfortunately not the type of aliens for which they had hoped. “Here is wisdom. Let him that hath understanding count the number of the beast: for it is the number of a man; and his number is Six hundred threescore and six” (REV. 13:18).

CHAPTER 13 THE ALIEN END GAME O God of battles! Steel my soldiers’ hearts; Possess them not with fear; take from them now the sense of reckoning, if the opposed numbers pluck their hearts from them.358

IN THE PRECEDING CHAPTERS I have given you all of the details, from a biblical perspective, regarding the nature of aliens, alien abduction, UFOs, and soon coming alien disclosure. I have shown you that communication with aliens is nothing less than active demonism and a powerful delusion. Furthermore, we have also briefly considered how the alien agenda will affect world politics, economics, and religion. And lastly, we have looked carefully at the possible implications for each one of us as individuals. As I stated earlier in the book UFOs will become one of the most serious issues we will face in the coming years. Aliens and UFOs are not going to just fade away but will become one of the most important prophetic issues of our time! But the question remains, how is all of this going to play out? Just think about this: one day you are going to get up from a nights rest and start the day just like you have started every day. When you turn on the morning news you realize that something is different. It seems as if the television reporter is nervous and even fearful, and for a moment you feel puzzled and maybe even slightly amused. As the headlines blare from the glowing screen you begin to think this must be a joke. But then you flip the channel to another newscast and find the

same thing, and then you begin to realize that this is serious and the newscaster is serious. Thousands of UFOs are filling the skies over every major city on earth, and every channel on broadcast and cable is covering the story! You become numb and think there is no way this can be true, it’s just impossible! Then you walk over to the window and pull back the curtain and there, before your eyes, are hundreds of UFOs—some are silently hovering, and others are jetting across the clear blue sky. They all appear strangely beautiful, shining and glistening in the morning sun. After a few moments you suddenly realize that the world you have always known has profoundly changed.

ALIENS AND THE TRIBULATION AT VARIOUS TIMES THROUGHOUT this book I have mentioned the alien endgame. Satan and the Alien Antichrist have a specific plan in mind for planet earth and the human race. Their plan, at least the part I have come to understand, is to subjugate mankind, seize control of the planet, and prepare the world for the battle of the ages. Satan does not want Jesus Christ to rule on this planet and he is going to pull out all of the stops to prevent the Second Coming. The situation is indeed grave and the solemn warning from Scripture is “Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea! For the devil is come down unto you, having great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short time” (Rev.12:12). I believe the Bible describes four prophetic trigger points that will take place once prophecy begins to play out. Each trigger point sets in motion a series of events and each trigger point trips the hammer for the next to occur. The biblical Tribulation has four major trigger points: two at the beginning, one at the middle, and one at the end. Each trigger point produces an unmistakable effect upon the Gentile nations and Israel as a predetermined prophetic timeline is played out. The trigger points are as follows: 1. The war of Gog and Magog (Ez.38-39). 2. The confirmation of a covenant with Israel (Dan.9:27; Is. 28:15,18). 3. An act called the “Abomination of Desolation” at the midpoint of

the Tribulation which triggers the “Great Tribulation” (Dan.9:27;12:11; Matt.24:15; 2 Thess. 2:3-4). 4. A gathering of nations against Jerusalem in the plains of Megiddo (Armageddon) which in turn triggers the return of the Messiah (Joel 3:16; Zech. 9:9-17; 14:1- 5; Rev. 19:11-21). The first trigger point is a war described by Ezekiel. In chapters 38 and 39 he tells us that a great coalition of nations will assemble for war against the nation of Israel. If you study the nations listed in Ezekiel 38 and 39 they are Russia, Iran, Sudan, Ethiopia, Libya, Algeria, and Tunisia, and Turkey. While I am sparing you the details here, suffice it to say that rising from this coalition will be a leader the Bible calls Gog from the land of Magog. He will be a military and political leader who will build a powerful military force that will move against Israel “like a storm covering the land” (Ez. 38:8, 9, 13). At just the right time God will intervene to destroy Gog and his mighty armies on the mountains of Israel by means of a devastating firestorm from the heavens: “And I will plead against him with pestilence and with blood; and I will rain upon him, and upon his bands, and upon the many people that are with him, an overflowing rain, and great hailstones, fire, and brimstone.” (EZ. 38:22). “And I will send a fire on Magog, and among them that dwell carelessly in the isles: and they shall know that I am the LORD” (EZ. 39:6).

Can you imagine the overwhelming sense of tragedy when these once viable nations are practically destroyed by a terrifying firestorm from the skies? It is possible that this firestorm will be caused by a great battle in the spiritual dimension as the forces of God war against those of Satan in the upper atmosphere of the earth. Consequently, this may be the point in time when Satan and his fallen angels are permanently cast from the spiritual dimension. “And there was war in heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels, and prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven. And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him. And I heard a loud voice

saying in heaven, Now is come salvation, and strength, and the kingdom of our God, and the power of his Christ: for the accuser of our brethren is cast down, which accused them before our God day and night” (REV. 12: 7-10).

According to the text, Michael and his forces will suddenly come to the rescue of Israel to prevent their annihilation (Dan.12:1). The resulting battle between the forces of Michael and those of Satan could initiate an explosive release of massive amounts of spiritual energy. This could possibly cause the disruption of matter in our time space continuum resulting in an unstable materialization of fiery debris which then rains down upon the earth. Because of the devastation it will seem as if the battle of Armageddon has just happened; and this may be Satan’s perfect opportunity to initiate the greatest deception of all time—instead of the Second Coming of Christ the world will experience the second coming of Antichrist! Conceivably, the people of earth may think that Satan is Christ, and that the millions of fallen angels with him represent the host of heaven! Could it be that Satan will play this out as a counterfeit Second Coming? It is very possible! Satan may initiate the alien scenario by claiming that Christ was an alien! The world hates the real Jesus Christ (John 7:7). The reason for this is because men love darkness rather than light, and they desire evil things more than the things of God (John 3:19). For this reason God has chosen to judge the world with a strong delusion. Jesus came to the world with open arms (John 3:16) and the world nailed his arms to a cross. Jesus said “I am come in my Father’s name, and ye receive me not: if another shall come in his own name, him ye will receive” (John 5:43). The Antichrist is the man who will come in his own name and the world will open its arms to welcome him, and he will nail the arms of the world to the cross of destruction. Allow me to speculate for a moment: with the complete destruction of Gog/Magog the Middle East will be devastated and the entire world will reel under the weight of the desolation. It will seem as if Armageddon has just taken place—and then suddenly the skies are filled with thousands of UFOs! Satan and his fallen angels will alter their appearance and become beings of light—alien beings—“And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed into an angel of light” (2Cor. 11:14). This is the ultimate deception, and it will be a very effective one. It will be impossible to deny the existence of aliens when they are standing right in front of you!

Who knows what story the aliens will tell? Perhaps they will convince a war weary earth that they have intervened to save mankind from certain annihilation! The world is waiting for a savior, and it longs for a deliverer to save the planet. Perhaps the Vatican will offer to act as a mediator between the aliens and mankind—and at some point the Roman False Prophet will negotiate a seven year peace treaty involving Israel and many other nations (Dan.9:27). The treaty (or covenant) will probably guarantee the safety and security of Israel and may even involve the rebuilding of a new Temple on Mount Moriah in Jerusalem (if it is not rebuilt before this time). The Bible calls this covenant “a covenant with death and with hell” (Is.28:15, 18). That is because the covenant originates with the Antichrist who is called both “Death and Hell” (Rev.6:8). The third trigger point takes place when the Antichrist Beast walks into the Jewish Temple, blasphemes the God of heaven, and declares that he alone is God. Paul said the Antichrist is the “man of sin, the son of perdition” (2 Thess.2:3-4), and it will soon become very apparent that he is “so possessed by sin that he seems unable to exist without it;” he is “utterly given up to sin.” 359 In spite of all this the world will believe in him and bow down to his incredibly wicked plans. As we have seen, the Apostle Paul linked the man of sin with the Greek word “apōleia” which means, “a destroying, (or) utter destruction;”360 and this appellation refers to his dual names Abaddon and Apollyon, both of which mean destruction and destroyer respectively.361 The Antichrist is the epitome of destruction, and he will live up to his name because ultimately he will be responsible for the destruction of billions of souls. Once the Antichrist Beast consolidates his power he will set in motion a system of worship resulting in the spiritual initiation of billions of people through the image of the Beast and the mark of his name. Consequently, billions of people will actively engage the spirit of antichrist and worship the Beast and the reptilian image of Satan, the Serpent Dragon. The Beast will then issue an edict requiring the termination all persons who refuse to worship the image and receive the mark. Christians will be especially marked for execution in Babylon the Great—“and I saw the souls of them that were beheaded for the witness of Jesus, and for the word of God, and which had not worshipped the beast, neither his image, neither had received his mark upon their foreheads, or in their hands…” (Rev. 20:4).

This reign of terror will finally climax on the battlefield of Armageddon. This is the fourth trigger point which sets in motion the return of Christ.

THE GATHERING OF THE NATIONS FOR THE BATTLE OF ARMAGEDDON “And I saw three unclean spirits like frogs come out of the mouth of the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the mouth of the false prophet. For they are the spirits of devils, working miracles, which go forth unto the kings of the earth and of the whole world, to gather them to the battle of that great day of God Almighty. Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed is he that watcheth, and keepeth his garments, lest he walk naked, and they see his shame. And he gathered them together into a place called in the Hebrew tongue Armageddon” (REV. 16:13-16).

Babylon the Great will be “the habitation of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird” (Rev. 18:2). It will literally be a kingdom of devils and life on earth will become a living hell. Billions of people will die as a result of the many judgments of God during the Tribulation; and the world will reel to and fro as seven powerful angels sound seven trumpets of judgment. This will be followed by seven angels who will pour out the seven “vials of the wrath of God upon the earth” (Rev. 16). Near the end of the vial judgments three unclean spirits will go forth from the unholy trinity of the Dragon, the Beast, and False Prophet; they will gather the nations of the earth for the battle of Armageddon. This is the last move of the satanic end-game, and the objective is to prevent the return of Jesus Christ to planet earth. Notice the three unclean spirits—they look “like frogs,” and “are the spirits of devils.” This is a vivid description of the unclean demonic entities that have tormented, tempted, and enticed humans since the fall of Adam and Eve in the Garden. In the Bible demons are considered unclean (Mk. 1:23), and reptiles such as frogs were deemed unclean as well. The only other time frogs are mentioned in the Bible is in the Exodus story where they are directly linked to a judgment plague against the nation of Egypt (Exodus 8:27; Psalms 78:35, 105:30). The three demonic frog-like entities go forth to gather the nations of the

world to “the battle of that great day of God Almighty.” This is Armageddon, the final battle of both sinful man and fallen angels against God and His Anointed Son (Palms 2). Armageddon is actually not one single battle but a campaign of several wars. At the Second Coming Jesus will descend from the heavens to face the mighty forces of the Dragon, the Antichrist Beast, and the False Prophet; and standing on the ancient battlefield of Armageddon will be the most powerful military force ever assembled in the history of the world! Jesus will indeed rule the earth, but first He must destroy billions of demonized warriors! “And I saw heaven opened, and behold a white horse; and he that sat upon him was called Faithful and True, and in righteousness he doth judge and make war. His eyes were as a flame of fire, and on his head were many crowns; and he had a name written, that no man knew, but he himself. And he was clothed with vesture dipped in blood: and his name is called The Word of God. And the armies which were in heaven followed him upon white horses, clothed in fine linen, white and clean. And out of his mouth goeth a sharp sword, that with it he should smite the nations: and he shall rule them with a rod of iron: and he treadeth the winepress of the fierceness and wrath of Almighty God. And he hath on his vesture and on his thigh a name written, KING OF KINGS, AND LORD OF LORDS” (REVELATION 19:11-15).

As Christ and His armies descend from the heavens the “sign of the Son of Man” suddenly flashes over the atmosphere of the earth—“for as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto the west; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be” (Matthew 24:27). This could be the light of the Glory of God shining down on the surface of the planet. Every eye will see the return of Christ and He will come as a conquering King! “Immediately after the tribulation of those days shall the sun be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the powers of the heavens shall be shaken: And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven: and then shall all the tribes of the earth mourn, and they shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven with power and great glory” (MATTHEW 24:29-30).

When Christ enters the atmosphere of the earth He will face the incredible military power of the Antichrist Beast and the False Prophet. The armies of the Antichrist will gather in northern Israel along the southern border of the Plain of Esdraelon. Over the centuries this ancient plain near Megiddo has been used as a great battlefield by many mighty armies,362 and so now it is fitting that the final war of the ages will take place on a wide open expanse of land known as Armageddon.

The Bible doesn’t say how large the standing army of Antichrist will be but it could consist of billions of soldiers—humans and fallen angels, winged demon locusts, and other assorted devils and unclean spirits. Conceivably, there could be millions of hybrid human supersoldiers and millions of fallen angels of various ranks. The vast numbers are overwhelming, and each satanically energized soldier will be gathered at Armageddon for one purpose —to defend the earth from the return of Jesus Christ! Never before in the history of the world has such a force gathered for such a wicked task! But they are armed to the teeth and ready to fight the Son of Man as soon as He appears in the heavens. Going further south, thousands of soldiers will gather in the Valley of Jehoshaphat which runs along the eastern side of Jerusalem (the Kidron Valley); and continuing south they will also flow into an area once known as Edom or Idumea. This army from hell will literally cover the land from one end to the other “to make war against him that sat on the horse, and against his army” (Revelation 19:19). As these forces of darkness begin their deadly march they will overrun the city of Jerusalem and thousands of people will perish in the ensuing battle; and thousands more will flee the area (Zechariah 12:1-4; 14:2). This is the final Trigger-Point and it will cause the return of the Messiah. Jesus said, “except those days should be shortened, there should no flesh be saved: but for the elect’s sake those days shall be shortened” (Matthew 24:22). Jesus quickly moves to save the nation of Israel. Isaiah pictures the Lord coming from Edom splattered in the blood of His enemies: “Who is this that cometh from Edom, with dyed garments from Bozrah? This that is glorious in his apparel, travelling in the greatness of his strength? I that speak in righteousness, mighty to save. Wherefore art thou red in thine apparel, and thy garments like him that treadeth in the winefat? I have trodden the winepress alone; and of the people there was none with me: for I will tread them in mine anger, and trample them in my fury; and their blood shall be sprinkled upon my garments, and I will stain all my raiment. For the day of vengeance is in mine heart, and the year of my redeemed is come” (ISAIAH 63:1-4).

John the Revelator likewise pictures the Lord in blood splattered garments: “And he was clothed with a vesture dipped in blood: and his name is called The Word of God” (REVELATION 19:13).

The prophet Zechariah describes the Lord as a mighty warrior fighting to defend the city of Jerusalem: “In that day shall the LORD defend the inhabitants of Jerusalem; and he that is feeble among them at that day shall be as David; and the house of David shall be as God, as the angel of the LORD before them. And it shall come to pass in that day, that I will seek to destroy all the nations that come against Jerusalem” (ZECHARIAH 12:8-9).

As Jesus moves across the land He destroys every enemy by the glory of His presence and the power of His spoken word (2 Thess.2:8)! The Antichrist Beast and the False Prophet see Him and are instantly distressed and shaken. Suddenly they realize the end has come. In a moment of time they are both seized by the mighty power of God and consumed in judgment “with the spirit of His Mouth and the brightness of His coming (1 Thessalonians 2:8). The judgment is instantaneous: “And the beast was taken, and with him the false prophet that wrought miracles before him, with which he deceived them that had received the mark of the beast, and them that worshipped his image. These both were cast alive into a lake of fire burning with brimstone” (REVELATION 19:20).

The rest of the armies of the Beast are, “slain with the sword of him that sat upon the horse, which sword proceeded out of his mouth: and all the fowls were filled with their flesh” (Revelation 19: 21). Once the enemies of God are finally destroyed Jesus will arrive in Jerusalem and descend upon the Mount of Olives just outside the Eastern Gate of the city: “And his feet shall stand in that day upon the mount of Olives, which is before Jerusalem on the east, and the mount of Olives shall cleave in the midst thereof toward the east and toward the west, and there shall be a very great valley; and half of the mountain shall remove toward the north, and half of it toward the south. And ye shall flee to the valley of the mountains; for the valley of the mountains shall reach unto Azal: yea, ye shall flee, like as ye fled from before the earthquake in the days of Uzziah king of Judah: and the LORD my God shall come, and all the saints with thee” (ZECHARIAH 14:4-5).

As the feet of Jesus touch the Mount of Olives it splits in two. This creates a valley for the Jewish remnant to enter as they flee the city. The prophet Zachariah saw all of this in a vision and said this remnant will come to faith in Christ; once they experience the grace of God they instantly

recognize their long awaited Messiah: “And I will pour upon the house of David, and upon the inhabitants of Jerusalem, the spirit of grace and of supplications: and they shall look upon me whom they have pierced, and they shall mourn for him, as one mourneth for his only son, and shall be in bitterness for him, as one that is in bitterness for his firstborn. In that day shall there be a great mourning in Jerusalem, as the mourning of Hadadrimmon in the valley of Megiddon” (ZECHARIAH 12:10-11)

Finally, the ancient instigator and hater of God, the rebel angel Satan, is bound and cast into the same abyss that once held his grand general the Alien Antichrist Beast: “And I saw an angel come down from heaven, having the key of the bottomless pit and a great chain in his hand. And he laid hold on the dragon, that old serpent, which is the Devil, and Satan, and bound him a thousand years, And cast him into the bottomless pit, and shut him up, and set a seal upon him, that he should deceive the nations no more, till the thousand years should be fulfilled: and after that he must be loosed a little season” (REVELATION 20:1-3).

Thus begins the millennial reign of Christ, and a time of healing, peace, rest, and blessing for this war torn planet. Christ will restore the earth and inaugurate the coming of His Kingdom; He will rule and reign for a thousand years. “Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first resurrection: on such the second death hath no power, but they shall be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with him a thousand years” (REV 20:6). “And many people shall go and say, Come ye, and let us go up to the mountain of the LORD, to the house of the God of Jacob; and he will teach us of his ways, and we will walk in his paths: for out of Zion shall go forth the law and the word of the LORD from Jerusalem. And he shall judge among the nations, and shall rebuke many people: and they shall beat their swords into plowshares, and their spears into pruninghooks: nation shall not lift up sword against nation, neither shall they learn war any more” (IS 2:3-4). “But with righteousness shall he judge the poor, and reprove with equity for the meek of the earth: and he shall smite the earth with the rod of his mouth, and with the breath of his lips shall he slay the wicked. And righteousness shall be the girdle of his loins, and faithfulness the girdle of his reins. The wolf also shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie down with the kid; and the calf and the young lion and the fatling together; and a little child shall lead them. And the cow and the bear shall feed; their young ones shall lie down together: and the lion shall eat straw like the ox. And the sucking

child shall play on the hole of the asp, and the weaned child shall put his hand on the cockatrice’ den. They shall not hurt nor destroy in all my holy mountain: for the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the LORD, as the waters cover the sea” (IS 11:4-9).

CHAPTER 14 THE FINAL BATTLE “And what shall I more say? for the time would fail me to tell of Gedeon, and of Barak, and of Samson, and of Jephthae; of David also, and Samuel, and of the prophets: Who through faith subdued kingdoms, wrought righteousness, obtained promises, stopped the mouths of lions, Quenched the violence of fire, escaped the edge of the sword, out of weakness were made strong, waxed valiant in fight, turned to flight the armies of the aliens” (HEB 11:32-34)

THROUGHOUT THIS BOOK WE have discussed alien disclosure and the coming Tribulation. The Tribulation will be a time of great distress when billions of people will experience severe judgment from the hand of a just God. When history’s final curtain falls on earth, and the tallies of heaven and hell are carved in stone, where will you be? You do have a choice in the matter. Life is more than fate or chance, and it certainly is more than a roll of the dice. God has given to you two great gifts. The first is your ability to choose —it is your free will. Without the freedom of choice you would be no more than a robot or an actor reading lines from a prewritten script. But that is not how life is—it is all about our ability to choose either right or wrong, forgiveness or bitterness, love or hate. With that in mind you must realize there is no middle ground—there is either God or Satan. And the question is who will you serve? Who will you live for? Who will you spend eternity with? The second gift is something that God has chosen to do for you. We cannot save ourselves from sin—that is impossible. It does not matter how

good we are, or how good that we think we are; and it does not matter what we do for God out of our own effort or good works (Titus 3:5). The truth of the matter is that we cannot do enough to please God because we are sinners lost in sin, and we cannot do anything to earn or deserve salvation because “all have sinned, and come short of the glory of God” (Rom.3:23). When it comes to sin we are all on equal footing before God—we are all lost and under the dominion of sin. The Bible reveals that our righteousness before God is nothing more than filthy rags. “As it is written, There is none righteous, no, not one: (Rom.3:10). According to the Bible each day that we live we accumulate wages; and the wages of our sin will cause us to be separated from God for all of eternity —payday is coming to each and every one of us. “For the wages of sin is death; but the gift of God is eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord” (Rom. 6:23). The great news is that we don’t have to continue to accumulate the wages of sin, and we do not have to suffer eternal death and separation from God in hell. He has provided a way to escape the debt of sin and the way is through Jesus Christ. “But God commendeth his love toward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us” (Rom.5:8). Jesus paid the penalty for our sin! The wrath of God was placed on Christ while He was on the cross—Christ bore the penalty for us. God loves us and He provided a sacrifice that would fully satisfy His justice. “For God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten son that whosoever believeth in him shall not perish but have everlasting life” (John 3:16). Salvation is a free gift from God but you must receive the gift. God will not force you to take it—remember He has given you free will. Now that you realize how serious the situation is you must ask God for the gift—repent and believe the gospel (Mk.1:15). The gospel of Christ is so simple—Jesus “died for our sins according to the scriptures. And that he was buried and that he rose again the third day according to the scriptures…” (1 Cor.15:3-4). According to Paul all we have to do to be saved is to believe the gospel: “That if thou shalt confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and shalt believe in thine heart that God hath raised him from the dead, thou shalt be saved. For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness; and with the mouth confession is made unto salvation…For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved” (Rom.10:9, 10, and 13). Furthermore, once we receive salvation God will grant the assurance of

our salvation. “These things have I written unto you that believe on the name of the Son of God; that ye may know that ye have eternal life, and that ye may believe on the name of the Son of God” (1 John 5:13). “For by grace are ye saved through faith; and that not of yourselves: it is the gift of God: not of works lets any man should boast” (EPH 2:8-9; TITUS 3:5).

We can confidently believe that God will keep His Word, and honor those who come to Christ in faith. Eternal salvation is worth more than all the gold in the universe. Nothing in this world is worth keeping when we have heaven to gain through Christ. Everything else in this world pales by comparison. The final battle is for your soul. It is for your eternity. It is for eternal life, in contradistinction to eternal death and separation. If you gain Christ you have everything. Yes, in this world we will suffer. God never promised to spare us pain, or sickness, or physical death. But He did promise that if we believe the gospel He will grant us eternal salvation through Christ. That is what is important. Regarding suffering Paul said, “For I reckon that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory which shall be revealed in us” (Rom.8:18). The glory in us is Christ, and that is everything. You may ask, “But what about the aliens?” I wish I could say that the aliens are not coming, but according to Revelation nine, they will arrive one day. And when that appointed time comes, the Dragon will fall from the heavens and release the Antichrist Beast. Once he is freed Babylon the Great will become a full-blown reality. All of that is part of Bible prophecy, and those times will come, but in the interim we must leave it all in the hands of God. He alone is sovereign and will control every part of it. Even though we may experience the human emotions of fear and anxiety regarding these things we must learn to trust in the power of Christ; for He alone will sustain us. God has good reason for allowing certain things, even the hard difficult things; and even though we may not understand the “whys” of this life we can be confident of two things—Christ will never leave us nor forsake us (Heb. 13:5), and He will be with us to “the end of the world” (Matt. 28:20). In that I have total confidence. Christ the Good Shepard will lead us through the valley of the shadow of

death, and we do not have to fear any evil thing. By the grace of God, His goodness and mercy will follow us all of our days: and we will dwell in the house of the LORD forever. (Psalm 23:1-6).

APPENDIX 1 THE RAPTURE QUESTION I BELIEVE THERE WILL THERE be a rapture of the church because the Bible teaches that it will happen. Paul clearly taught the doctrine, and the New Testament unambiguously defines it. But before we go any further perhaps we should define the word. Our English word rapture comes from the Latin Vulgate which was a translation of the Bible produced by Jerome in the fourth century A.D. The Latin word is “rapiemur” and it is derived from the Greek word “harpadzō” which means to be “caught up, to seize, catch (away, up), pluck, pull, take (by force).363 The rapture may be defined as the sudden removal of Christian believers from the Earth. Christians may disagree as to the timing of the rapture, but it is a biblical doctrine clearly revealed and explained by the apostles of Christ. Here is Paul’s explanation of the doctrine: “But I would not have you to be ignorant, brethren, concerning them which are asleep, that ye sorrow not, even as others which have no hope. For if we believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so them also which sleep in Jesus (those who have died) will God bring with him. For this we say unto you by the word of the Lord, that we which are alive and remain unto the coming of the Lord shall not prevent them which are asleep. For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first: Then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up (harpadzō) together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord. Wherefore comfort one another with these words” (1 THESSALONIANS 4:13-18).

Here Paul explains that the when the rapture occurs the Lord will descend from heaven to receive all believers, both those who have died and those who are still living. Those believers who have passed away will rise first. Then the living believers will be caught up and together we will be with Christ forever! No wonder we are to comfort one another with these words! In another passage Paul explains the process of the rapture and the instantaneous change that all believers will experience when they are “caught up:” “Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God; neither doth corruption inherit incorruption. Behold, I shew you a mystery; we shall not all sleep, but we shall all be changed, in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed” For this corruptible must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality. So when this corruptible shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory. (1 CORINTHIANS 15:50-54).

Paul is clear that each believer who has died will be raised up from the grave and united with a new body. Likewise, living believers will also experience a change and they will be clothed with an incorruptible immortal body. All of this will take place in the twinkling of an eye—it is an instantaneous transformation. What a wonderful teaching! I look forward to the rapture of the church! The question that remains is the timing of the rapture, and this is where Christians tend to differ. What follows is my understanding of the timing of this great event. In the past I have held and taught the pre-tribulation rapture position. However, after much prayer and study I came to realize that I could not stay with that position any longer. It is my opinion that the Scriptures seem to teach something different and I would like to share with you what I have learned. All I ask is that you take the information and consider it. My position comes from just reading the text and allowing the Word to develop my doctrine. If you believe something other than what I have written here that is okay—you have a God-given right to read the Bible and come to your own conclusions. “Now we beseech you, brethren, by the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, and by our gathering together unto him, that ye be not soon shaken in mind, or be troubled, neither by spirit, nor by word, nor by

letter as from us, as that the day of Christ is at hand. Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day shall not come, except there come a falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition; Who opposeth and exalteth himself above all that is called God, or that is worshipped; so that he as God sitteth in the temple of God, shewing himself that he is God. Remember ye not, that, when I was yet with you, I told you these things” (2 THESSALONIANS 2:1-5).

Evidently someone had come to the Thessalonian church and had confused them with a new teaching regarding the timing of the day of Christ. Here Paul reminds them to remember the things that he taught when he was last with them. Notice he says: 1). Now we beseech you, brethren, by the coming of our Lord Jesus Christ, and by our gathering together unto him… 2). That ye be not soon shaken in mind, or be troubled, neither by spirit, nor by word, nor by letter as from us, as that the day of Christ is at hand. The important point I would like to emphasize here is the coming of Christ and our gathering together unto Him. The gathering he is talking about is the rapture—I don’t think anyone would dispute that—the saints, both the living and the dead will be gathered together at the harpadzo—the catching away or the rapture of the saints. The word “gathered” that Paul used here is the Greek word “episunagōgē” which means to “assemble together.”364 Again that is the rapture—to be assembled and gathered unto Christ. Then Paul says: “Let no man deceive you by any means: for that day shall not come, except there come a falling away first, and that man of sin be revealed, the son of perdition” (2 THESSALONIANS 2:3).

The day he is referring to is the Day of the Lord—for that day shall not come except: 1). There is a falling away first; 2). The “man of sin” (Antichrist) is revealed and released upon the earth. In other words the rapture, which is our gathering together unto Christ, will not occur until the apostasy takes place, and the Antichrist appears on the earth to begin his evil work. It’s that simple. No arguing with the text or

trying to make it fit into a mold. Essentially, all living born-again believers will be on the earth to witness an apostasy unlike any since the time before the flood. And that is why, in Matthew 24 for instance, Jesus repeats five times—“let no man deceive you.” Paul echoes that warning by saying “let no man deceive you by any means.” The word apostasy correctly describes the “falling away.” This concept is derived from the Greek word “apostasia” which is described as “a falling away, a defection, or an apostasy365 from “the true religion”366 or the true faith. It is related to another Greek word which means “a divorce, (or a) repudiation.”367 This describes a total and complete denial or abandonment of a previously held belief. It is my opinion that what Paul is describing is a complete abandonment of God as the creator of mankind. This could come about because of a new revelation or perhaps the discovery of an artifact which seems to offer conclusive proof that an alien civilization did indeed exist in the past, and that it is somehow linked with humanity. The repercussions of such a discovery will be staggering to say the least and life will never be the same. Once this discovery is made (whether it is alien disclosure or perhaps an archeological discovery on Earth or even Mars), the old paradigm, the JudeoChristian concept of God, will be shoved aside and disregarded. The ensuing vacuum will be filled with the lie, which is the revelation of Antichrist. In a sense the theory of evolution is a foreshadowing of the great apostasy of the end-times. It has caused millions of people to abandon knowledge of the God of heaven for the nebulous god of natural selection and the sacraments of time and chance. In much the same way, the discovery of aliens or scientific proof of an alien artifact will cause billons of people to forsake the traditional concept of God. That describes an apostasy or falling away; for it will allow humanity to divorce God and subsequently embrace something entirely foreign—or alien!

CHRISTIAN MARTYRS IN THE TRIBULATION “And I saw thrones, and they sat upon them, and judgment was given unto them: and I saw the souls of them that were beheaded for the witness of Jesus, and for the word of God, and which had not worshipped the beast, neither his image, neither had received his mark upon their foreheads, or in their hands; and they lived and reigned with Christ a thousand years. But the rest of the dead lived not again

until the thousand years were finished. This is the first resurrection. Blessed and holy is he that hath part in the first resurrection: on such the second death hath no power, but they shall be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with him a thousand years” (REVELATION 20:4-6).

Notice first that these are Christian martyrs from the Tribulation period. They were murdered because they refused to worship the Antichrist Beast and receive his evil mark. They are part of the “dead in Christ” and are included in “the first resurrection” (Rev.20:6). It should be obvious that there are not two first resurrections but only one. The only other resurrection referred to in this context is the second resurrection which the Bible calls the second death—and that has no power over these saints (Rev. 2:11; 20:14; 21:8). If there is only one first resurrection then it stands to reason that these saints were raptured along with all of the other saints sometime after the Antichrist Beast came to power and began his murderous persecution of Christians. Since these Christian martyrs are killed during the terrible reign of the Antichrist I think we can reasonably conclude that the rapture of the church happens near the end of the Great Tribulation. If the rapture happens before the Tribulation, and before the Antichrist begins to murder Christians, what should we do with these believers— because Scripture clearly says that they are part of the first resurrection? That is why I am convinced that Christians will face the Antichrist and at least a major portion of the Tribulation.

CHRISTIANS WILL NOT FACE THE WRATH OF GOD SOME WILL ARGUE THAT as believers we are not appointed to wrath, and that certainly is true: “Because thou hast kept the word of my patience, I also will keep thee from the hour of temptation, which shall come upon all the world, to try them that dwell upon the earth” (REV 3:20). “For God hath not appointed us to wrath, but to obtain salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ”

(1 THESS. 5:9).

God has always preserved His saints in judgment—Noah in the ark, Lot removed from Sodom before the destruction of the city, the three Hebrew men in the fiery furnace of Babylon, etc. Christians will suffer persecution but will not taste the wrath of God which seems to begin after Revelation 15:1: “And I saw another sign in heaven, great and marvellous, seven angels having the seven last plagues; for in them is filled up the wrath of God.” In addition, Revelation 16:1 says, “And I heard a great voice out of the temple saying to the seven angels, Go your ways, and pour out the vials of the wrath of God upon the earth.” This is clearly the time when the Wrath of God will be poured out on the earth. Christians will not face this period of time because we will not be on the earth. The judgment of Babylon the Great has come and it will be destroyed; this is announced in Revelation 14:8 and finally in chapter 18. Please notice that right before the destruction of Babylon the Christians living on the earth are called out—raptured. “And I heard another voice from heaven, saying, Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues” (REV 18:4).

(Note: During the Tribulation the entire world should be considered Babylon the Great—the reign of Antichrist will be worldwide and the influence of his empire will encompass the entire globe).

THE DEATH OF CHRISTIAN SAINTS DURING THE GREAT TRIBULATION IN REVELATION CHAPTER SIX right after the opening of the fifth seal martyrs are seen in heaven—“under the altar the souls of them that were slain for the word of God, and for the testimony which they held” (Vs.9) as well as the great multitude of 7:9. In chapter 14:12-13 John hears a voice bless those who die in the Lord. In 12:11 the saints overcome the dragon by the “word of their testimony, and they loved not their lives unto death.” At 13:7 the Beast

makes war with the saints and has the power to overcome them. At 17:6 we see martyrs who have died as a result of persecution by the Antichrist Beast and the False Prophet. The Whore of Babylon (who represents the spiritual elements of Beast worship) has a communion cup in her hand filled with the blood of the saints and the martyrs of Jesus Christ (Revelation17:6). And finally in Daniel 7:21 the Little Horn, who is the Antichrist Beast, is seen warring on the saints and prevailing against them. Over and over Christians are pictured as martyrs during the Tribulation period. Some will argue that these are people who have come to faith in Christ sometime after the pre-tribulation rapture. I do not doubt that multitudes of people will come to Christ during the Tribulation. But I also believe that when the rapture occurs Christ will rapture all of the saints (the living and the dead) at the same time; and every one will be partakers of the first resurrection according to Rev. 20:4-6. Read the gospel of John chapter six and take special note of how many times Jesus says that believers will be raised up “at the last day.” Four times He refers to this—John 6:39, 40, 44, and 54. The question is: when is the last day? The answer is—it is the day of Christ which is the day of His Parousia (His physical presence or arrival). The rapture is called “a mystery” (1 Cor.15:51) and the book of Revelation does provide an answer when the mystery of God will be completed—10:7—“But in the days of the seventh angel, when he shall begin to sound, the mystery of God should be finished…” and Rev.11:15, “and the seventh angel sounded; and there were great voices in heaven, saying, the kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord, and of his Christ; and he shall reign forever and forever.” It is my understanding that when the seventh angel sounds his trumpet, that trumpet blast is “the last trump” that Paul referred to (1 Thess.4:16; See also Matt.24:29-31). Once the seventh angel sounds the narrative continues in chapter 14 with the angelic announcement of the fall of Babylon. Once that announcement is made the Lord calls His people out of Babylon (Rev.18:4). We must remember that at this time the entire world system will be called “Babylon the Great.” The text says, “For the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout”—could this shout be when the Lord calls His people out of Babylon —“Come out of her my people?” (Rev. 18:4). I ask this because once the Lords’ people are safely out of Babylon then the wrath of God begins to fall

—again Babylon the Great will be a worldwide satanic system and the wrath of God will fall on the entire planet. As believers in Christ in the 21st century we should not consider ourselves special or exempt from possible martyrdom; in fact millions of Christians were killed in the 20th century for their unwavering faith in Jesus and millions more are suffering even now as I write these pages. Consider for just a moment as you read these words that some of our Christian brothers and sisters are suffering and dying horribly. Just because we live in the West do we think we are exempt? Once the restrainer is removed it is possible that Christians in America, Europe, and in other places will become fodder for the sacrificial altars of the Beast—just as Christians suffer even now in Asia, Africa, and the Middle East today because of despotic governments and the Islamic beast. We place ourselves in spiritual danger if we do not seriously consider these things. It is just too easy to assume that we are going to be “raptured out of here” before everything breaks loose. When thousands of UFO’s suddenly appear in the sky and the aliens make the astounding assertion that they are the “creators” of mankind what will Christians do? When the aliens back up their claims with incredible supernatural powers how will Christians react? Will they follow the aliens or will they finally realize that the end of days has come and prepare for the Tribulation and the return of Christ? The truth is that many Christians are woefully unprepared for the endtimes. Many do not seriously consider the implications of Bible prophecy and because of this they are not ready to face the coming great deception. As incredible as it sounds many Christians will more than likely fall in line lockstep behind the pied pipers of evil just like the rest of the world; and they will go marching into the false hope of a New Age utopia under the authority of the Beast. Don’t be deceived by the doctrines of men. Just read the Bible comparing Scripture with Scripture and pray for the guidance of the Holy Spirit. In that way the Lord will reveal His truth to you on this or any other matter. May God bless and keep you.

ABOUT THE AUTHOR

JEFF WINGO RESIDES IN Ohio with his wife Krista and daughter Skylor. He is a devoted student of the Scriptures and for the past twenty five years has served the local church as a teacher, elder, Sunday school superintendent, pulpit supply, and board member. He is an avid reader, a collector of books, and enjoys fishing and target shooting in his spare time. His interest in UFOs began in 1980 after a visit to the Nevada Test Site near Area 51. Not long after this visit Jeff and several friends observed a UFO over Johnstown, Ohio. For over twenty minutes they watched the mysterious object chase and harass a small airplane. Many years later in 1997 while traveling east across highway 50 in Indiana, he caught sight of approximately fifteen glowing objects as they slowly maneuvered across the night sky. Other travelers commented about the same objects via CB radio. These and several other incidents convinced him that there must be something more to UFOs, and this led him to look into the subject more closely. This book is the result of that investigation. It details the intimate connection of the UFO and alien phenomena to the occult, demonism, and the ancient prophecies of the Bible.

NOTES 1

President Ronald Reagan, Address to the 42d Session of the United Nations General Assembly in New York, New York, September 21, 1987. The Public Papers of President Ronald W. Reagan. Ronald Reagan Presidential Library; http://www.reagan.utexas.edu/archives/Speeches/1987/092187b.htm (accessed May 01, 2013).

INTRODUCTION 2 William Shakespeare, Julius Caesar, Act 2, Scene 1. 3 The Pulpit Commentary, (1890), Editors, Joseph S. Exell, Henry Donald Maurice Spence-Jones. Comments on Ezekiel 28:12. 4 Lucifer is the symbolic name of the King of Babylon to whom the prophetic taunt is directed (from the Vulgate and retained in the KJV). Lucifer, from the Latin stella lucida or the bright star the socalled Light-Bearer. As the prophetic taunt progresses a change in direction can be detected as it looks back in time to the fall of Lucifer who at one time dwelt in the Garden of Eden. Heylel means Lightbearer or Shining One, Morning Star. The name is expressed by the Hebrew Heylel ben Shachar; Heylel –Light Bearer; ben, son and Shachar, dawn. See Strong’s Exhaustive Concordance by James Strong, S.T.D., and LL.D. (1890); Strong’s H1966 and H7837. Incidentally, if you examine Isaiah 14 you will see another change in direction. The taunt is also directed to the Antichrist Beast who is there called “a man.” Satan is not a man, he is a fallen Cherub and according to the description provided in Ezekiel, a cherub is an incredibly complex hybrid being, but it is not a man. 5 In Greek mythology Prometheus was a Titan who stole fire from the gods and then gave it to mankind.

6 This definition also includes Christian, Jewish, and Islamic mystics who subscribe to secret gnosis as well. 7 Strong’s H894. 8 Strong’s G2722. 9 According to the Bible there are three heavens: 1). The atmospheric space around the earth; 2). The outer space or the known universe; 3). The dwelling place of God and the holy angels which exist in the spiritual dimension. 10 From the Akkadian, Bab-ilu –meaning “Gate of God.” 11 Revelation 17 and 18. 12 At various times in this book I will call him the Alien Antichrist Beast, the Alien Antichrist, or the Antichrist Beast. The Antichrist and the Beast are one and the same entity. 13 Satanic forces are at work right now behind the scenes bringing together all of the components of the New World Order. We see it in international economics and banking, international politics, and in the growing emergence of religious ecumenism. All three spheres of influence form the NWO. Once the aliens manifest on earth they will influence mankind to blend all three spheres into one occult system called Babylon the Great. I believe this is the same type of system that ruled the antediluvian world and was the cause of the flood of Noah. 14 Search conducted on 2/13/2013.

CHAPTER 1 ALIENS AND END-TIME DECEPTION 15 William Shakespeare, Macbeth Act 4, Scene 1. 16 Strong’s G646 – apostasia. 17 Strong’s G647 – apostasion. 18 Strong’s G584 – apodeiknymi. 19 Strong’s G5579 – pseudos—a lie, intentional falsehood; Strong’s G5059 – teras—a prodigy, portent, miracle, a wonder. Thayer’s Lexicon on 2 Thess.2:9.

CHAPTER 2 ALIENS AND UFOS ARE DANGEROUS 20 William Shakespeare, Macbeth, Act 1, Scene 3. 21 Strong’s G3345 – metaschēmatizō. 22 Ibid.

23 Albert Barnes, Barnes Notes on the Bible (Harper & Brothers, New York, 1855). 2 Corinthians 11:14. 24 Ibid. 25 Matthew Henry, Commentary on the Whole Bible, 1896. 26 Strong’s G1142 - daimōn. 27 Strong’s H178 - ‘owb. 28 Gesenius’ Hebrew-Chaldee Lexicon, Translated by Samuel Prideaux Tregelles, LL. D. (Samuel Bagster and Sons, Paternoster Row, London, 1857). Strong’s H178 - ‘owb. 29 Strong’s H376—’iysh- man; H802—’ishshah- woman; H3588—kiy- that hath; H178—’owb- water skin bottle, necromancer, one who evokes the dead, ghost, spirit of a dead one. Thayer—a python, a divining dæmon; Strong’s— H3049—yidde'ônîy—knower, one who has a familiar spirit, a familiar spirit, soothsayer, necromancer—Thayer—a spirit of divination, a python. 30 Strong’s G4151 – pneuma (spirit); Strong’s G4436 – python—a spirit of divination. 31 Strong’s H3049—yidde'ônîy. 32 Strong’s H3049— a knower, one who has a familiar spirit, a familiar spirit, soothsayer, necromancer; See also Gesenius’s Hebrew and Chaldee Lexicon, op. cit. A knower, a wise one; a spirit of divination, a python. 33 Strong’s H1245—baqash –seek; Strong’s H802 - ‘ishshah-woman Strong’s H1172 - ba`alahmistress, a female owner, sorceress, necromancer; Strong’s H178 - ‘owb- water skin bottle, necromancer, one who evokes the dead, one that has a familiar spirit. 34 Hades, the abode of the dead before the resurrection of Christ, is depicted as a region which is divided into two separated compartments. Paradise for the righteous and torments for the wicked. For an example of this see the story of the rich man and Lazarus in Luke 16:19-31. 35 Homer, The Odyssey, 11.3. 36 G.H. Pember, “Earth’s Earliest Ages and Their Connection with Modern Spiritualism and Theosophy” (Hodder and Stoughton, London, 1884); page 254. The quotes are from an original copy now in the public domain. 37 Ibid. 38 Ibid. 39 Strong’s H3947 – laqach. See also Brown, Driver, Briggs, A Hebrew and English Lexicon of the Old Testament (Oxford, Clarendon Press); 1906; and Gesenius’ Hebrew-Chaldee Lexicon, op. cit. 40 Strong’s G4205 – pornos. 41 Strong’s G2965 – kyōn.

CHAPTER 3 THE RETURN OF THE FALLEN ONES 42 William Shakespeare, The Tempest, Act 1, Scene 2.

43 The earth was drastically altered during the flood of Noah. Water covered the entire surface of the planet. That is why, for instance, that marine fossils are found at or near the peaks of mountains. As the flood moved across the earth vast amounts of soil and rock were displaced creating the sedimentary deposits we see today. For evidence of worldwide catastrophism see Emmanuel Velikovsky, “Worlds in Collision,” (Doubleday & Company, 1950); and “Earth in Upheaval,” (Dell Publishing Co., 1955). 44 Albert Barnes, op. cit.; comments on Job 1:6. 45 Ibid. comments on Job 38:7. 46 Dr. John Gill, Exposition of the Entire Bible, (Pub.1746-1763). Comments on Job 38:7. 47 See notes by Albert Barnes, Dr. John Gill, and Matthew Henry; Adam Clark says that the king recognized a divine personage or angel. 48 E.W. Bullinger, Companion Bible (1909); Appendix 23. 49 Joseph Henry Thayer D.D., A Greek-English Lexicon of the New Testament; (American Book Company, 1889); Strong’s G2087 – heteros (strange), G4561 – sarx (flesh). 50 Bullinger, op. cit., Appendix 25. 51 Strong’s H5307 – naphal. 52 The Greeks knew this god as Kronos or Kronus, and the Romans knew him as Saturn. 53 Andrew Robert Fausset, Fausset’s Bible Dictionary, 1910. 54 Josephus, Antiquities of the Jews, Trans. by William Whiston, 1737; Book 1, chapter 3. 55 The royal cubit is known to be 52.4cm. Converted to inches it is approx. 20 5/8 inches. 56 Josephus, op.cit, Book 5 chapter 2 paragraph 3. 57 Strong’s G5020, Tartaros, the deepest abyss of Hades; to incarcerate in eternal torment: cast down to hell. 58 Thayer, op. cit., “the name of the subterranean region, doleful and dark, regarded by the ancient Greeks as the abode of the wicked dead, where they suffer punishment for their evil deeds; it answers to Gehenna of the Jews.” 59 Strong’s G5438—phulakē, a guard, hold, or cage. 60 Marvin R. Vincent, Vincent’s Word Studies, Marvin R. Vincent, D.D. Baldwin Professor of Sacred Literature in Union Theological Seminary New York; 1886. 61 Strong’s G3613 – oikētērion. According to Strong’s and Thayer it is a dwelling place, a habitation. It also refers to the body as a dwelling place for the spirit. 62 Strong’s H2233—zera. See also Gesenius’s Lexicon op.cit, point 3 on Genesis 3:15. 63 Strong’s H7779; (shuwph). 64 Ibid. See also Gesenius op. cit., for the Hebrew word (shuwph). 65 St. Augustine, De Civitate Dei (The City of God) Translated by the Rev. Marcus Dods, D.D., of Glasgow, 1871; Book 15, Chapter 23. It should be noted that as Augustine continues he states that he does not believe this, evidently he is reporting what others have said. 66 Fr. Ludovicus Maria Sinistrari de Ameno (1622-1701), De Daemonialitate, et Incubis, et Succubi (Demoniality; or, Incubi and Succubi); Translated into French (and English) by Isidore Liseux Rue Bonaparte, Paris, 1875; Work in the public domain. 67 Justin Martyr, “The Second Apology of Justin for the Christians Addressed to the Roman Senate;” Volume 1The Apostolic Fathers, Justin Martyr, Irenaeus Edited by Alexander Roberts, D.D &James Donaldson, LL.D. Revised and chronologically arranged, with brief prefaces and occasional notes by

A. Cleveland Coxe, D.D. 1885. Work in Public Domain. 68 Tertullian, Part III Answer to the Forgoing Arguments-Veils/Virgins; Ante-Nicene Fathers, Vol. III; Edited by Alexander Roberts, D.D & James Donaldson, LL.D. revised and chronologically arranged, with brief prefaces and occasional notes by A. Cleveland Coxe, D.D. 1885. Work in the public domain. 69 Ibid. Tertullian, Part I, Chapter XXII. 70 Athenagoras, Ante-Nicene Fathers, Vol. II, Chapter 24 Concerning the Angels and Giants. Edited by Alexander Roberts, D.D & James Donaldson, LL.D. revised and chronologically arranged, with brief prefaces and occasional notes by A. Cleveland Coxe, D.D. 1885. Work in the public domain. 71 Strong’s H8549 – tamiym. 72 Ibid. 73 Strong’s H1755 – dowr. Gesenius, op. cit., “an age, a generation of men. Noah was upright in his generations.”

CHAPTER 4 MYSTERY OF THE IRON AND CLAY KINGDOM 74 William Shakespeare, Richard II, Act 2, Scene 4 75 Strong’s H8624 - taqqiyph (Aramaic) 76 Strong’s H8406 - tĕbar (Aramaic) 77 Brown, Driver, Briggs, op. cit. The Aramaic word 'ărab—H6151 means to “mix, join together; to commingle, mingle, mix. It is different than the Hebrew word 'ârab—H6148 which means “to braid, to intermix; technically to exchange articles of traffic (Gesenius), as if by barter, to pledge, exchange, mortgage, engage, occupy, undertake for, give pledges, be or become surety, take on pledge, give in pledge.” 78 Brown, Driver, Briggs, op.cit, Strong’s H6154, 'êreb — the web (or transverse threads of cloth); also a mixture, (or mongrel race) - Arabia, mingled people, mixed (multitude). This word is also related to the Hebrew H6148 'ârab which also includes in its meaning “to braid, to intermix.” 79 Gesenius’ Hebrew-Chaldee Lexicon, op. cit. Strong’s H1692 – daba. 80 “Miry clay” is derived from the Aramaic words “tiyn chacaph” which refers to pottery or earthenware. The word “miry” is from a root word “tiyt” (Strong’s H2916) meaning “clay, mire, damp dirt, or mud which is collected in the bottom of a pond.” Strong’s H2917 - tiyn (Aramaic)—potters clay, earthenware; Strong’s H2635 - chacaph (Aramaic)—earthenware, shards, pottersware. See also Gesenius’s Lexicon, op. cit. on Dan. 2:43.

CHAPTER 5 ANGELS, ALIENS, AND THE SPIRITUAL DIMENSION

81 William Shakespeare, Cymbeline: Act 2, Scene 2. 82 E. W. Bullinger The Companion Bible, op. cit., Appendix 19, The Serpent of Genesis 3. 83 Ibid. 84 Adam Clark, Commentary on the Bible (1831); Genesis 3:1. The additional verses referenced by Clark are as follows: 2 Sam.22:35; Job 20:24; Ps.18:34. 85 Strong’s H5180, nechûshtâ n—copper serpent. Brown, Driver, Briggs also calls the Nehushtan a thing of brass. 86 Bullinger, op. cit.; Appendix 19, The Serpent of Genesis 3. 87 Brown, Driver, Briggs, op.cit; Strong’s H8314. 88 Brown, Driver, Briggs, op.cit; Strong’s H8313. 89 Adam Clark, op. cit., on Ezekiel 16:36 where the form of the Hebrew word is “nechushtech.” Clark states that “As this word signifies a sort of metal, (brass), it is generally supposed to mean money. They had given money literally to these heathen nations to procure their friendship and assistance; but the word also means verdigris, the poisonous rust of copper or brass. It is properly translated in our version filthiness, poisonous filth. Does it not refer to that venereal virus which is engendered by promiscuous connexions? (Spelling unchanged from the original commentary). 90 Strong’s G1642—elattoō. 91 Christ was God in human flesh. He took on an additional nature in the incarnation. He was fully God and fully man—“The fullness of the godhead dwelt in Him bodily (Colossians 2:9). Also John 1:13- In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. The same was in the beginning with God. All things were made by him; and without him was not anything made that was made. 92 Dr. John Gill, op. cit. 93 Strong’s H4397—mal’ak. 94 Strong’s G32—aggelos. 95 Thayer, Strong’s G32 – aggelos. 96 In my opinion this could be a reference to the fall of Satan from heaven. In the apocryphal book of 1st Enoch “burning mountains” is a term used to describe the fallen Watchers who were cast into the abyss. A burning mountain cast from the heavens into the sea may be an allusion to the dragon who is later seen falling from heavens (Rev.9:1—as a star) and rising out of the sea (Rev. 13:1) as a dragon. 97 Strong’s G3772—ouranos. 98 Strong’s G758—archon. 99 Thayer, Strong’s G109—aēr. 100 Ibid. 101 Dr. John Gill, op.cit. Comments on Ephesians 2:2. 102 Albert Barnes, op. cit. Comments on Ephesians 2:2. 103 Strong’s G746 –

archē. 104 Adam Clark, op. cit. Comments on Ephesians 6:12. 105 Thayer, op. cit., comments on arche (principalities); Strong’s G746. 106 Strong’s G1849 –

exousia.

107 Thayer, op. cit., comments on exousia; Strong’s G1849. 108 Strong’s G2888

–kosmokratōr.

109 Strong’s G4655

skotos. 110 Strong’s H7223 –ri’shown; Strong’s H8269 – sar. 111 Strong’s G2032 – epouranios. 112 Strong’s G4189 - ponēria. 113 Strong’s G906 – ballō. 114 Thayer op. cit. See Thayer’s comments on the meaning of ballō. Strong’s G906. 115 Ibid. See Rev. 6:13. 116 Ibid. Article entitled “Host of Heaven.” 117 Ibid. 118 1 Kings 22 - (KJV) Strong’s H6635 - tsaba’-applies to the host of heaven which stand around the throne of God (Gesenius); Strong’s H8064 – shamayim- heavens, the visible heavens; the abode of God (Gesenius). 119 Strong’s G3770 – ouranios (Thayer), heavenly; dwelling in heaven. Strong’s G4756 – stratia (Thayer), an army, band of soldiers, the host of heaven. 120 M’Clintock, and Strong, Cyclopedia of Biblical, Theological and Ecclesiastical Literature, the Rev. John McClintock D.D., and James Strong S.T.D.; (Harper and Brothers, N.Y, 1895); article on Moloch. 121 Ibid. 122 Ibid. Article on Hinnom. 123 Fallen angels and demons are compared to “fowls” and “hateful birds.” See the following verses: Luke 8:5; 13:19; Mark 4:32; Rev. 18:2. 124 See Revelation chapters 17 and 18. 125 See Daniel 7:21; Matt:24:15-22; Rev. 5:9; 6:9-11; 11:7; 12:13-17;13: 7,15; 20:4. Christian and Jewish believers in Messiah will be murdered during the Great Tribulation in Babylon the Great. Many will be beheaded and others may be burned alive per the example provided in Daniel 3—Shadrach, Meshach, and Abednego. The fiery furnace of Daniel 3 is quite possibly a picture of the future fires of Molech known in the empire of Babylon the Great as the Alien Antichrist Beast. 126 2 Thess. 2:7 –Iniquity— Strong’s G458 – anomia. It is described as the “contempt and violation of law; iniquity; Wickedness.” Thayer describes it as “iniquity personified in order to work iniquity (or evil).”

CHAPTER 6 THE SPIRIT OF ANTICHRIST 127 Strong’s G2889 kosmos; see Thayer’s Lexicon note 5. 128 Ibid; Thayer, note 7.

129 Ibid; Thayer, note 6. 130 Thayer, ponēros, Strong’s G4190. 131 The Pulpit Commentary, (1890), op. cit., 1 John 2:1-29. 132 Thayer op. cit., oikoumenē, Strong’s G3625. Thayer says of this “the universe, the world. That consummate state of all things which will exist after Christ’s return from heaven.” My point is that Satan may offer to the Antichrist Beast the seat which rightfully belongs to Christ. 133 Strong’s G758 – archon (prince). John12:31; 16:31 134 Strong’s G2316 – Theos; 2 Corinth. 4:4. 135 Strong’s G500 – antichristos. 136 Strong’s G500 – antichristos; see also M’Clintock, and Strong, op. cit.; article on the Antichrist. 137 Thayer; Strong’s G500 – antichristos. 138 Galatians 1:6-9; 2 Corinthians 11:3-4. The real gospel is found at 1 Corinthians 15:1-8, Romans 10: 9-13 and 1 John 5:5, 12-13. See also John 3:16-21. 139 Strong’s H4899; mashiyach; Strong’s G5547; Christos. See also Luke 2:11 and Acts 10:38—Jesus was born the Christ, or the anointed one, and at His baptism He was anointed with the Holy Spirit and with power for the work that lay before Him. 140 John was describing incipient Gnosticism which teaches that the material world is evil. 141 The Mormon Jesus is not the unique Son God as defined by the Bible. According to Mormon doctrine Jesus is the offspring of a human Mary and God, the Father. To be direct, the Mormon Jesus was conceived through normal sexual relations. The Mormon Jesus is the spirit brother of Lucifer. Mormons believe in a multiplicity of gods. In fact, according to Mormon theology God has a body of flesh and bone and he and his consort goddess produce numerous spirit offspring who are then sent to earth to become humans (Jesus and Lucifer being among those spirit children).The Jesus of Islam is not the only begotten Son of God but merely a prophet. Islam also denies the Trinity, and the Islamic Jesus did not die on the cross. Islam denies that God could have a son. See Sura 4:171; 157; Sura 112. Sura 5:72-73, 5:75.

CHAPTER 7 THE ANTICHRIST: MAN OF SIN, SON OF PERDITION 142 M’Clintock, and Strong, op. cit.; Article on “Abyss.” 143 Ibid. 144 Arthur W. Pink, The Antichrist, (Bible Truth Depot, Swengel, PA 1923); Chapter 11, Antichrist in the Apocalypse. Work in the public domain. 145 Ibid. 146 See Revelation 9:1 in the American Standard Version, 1901. 147 Babylon occurs 283 times in the KJV. Plus 13 other references to Babylon’s and Babylonian. 148 Dr. John Gill, op.cit, comments on Isaiah 14:4, 12. Gill’s understanding of Antichrist was that it represented not just false doctrine, but the papal throne of Roman Catholicism.

149 Jamieson, Fausset, Brown, Commentary Critical and Explanatory on the Whole Bible, by Robert Jamieson, A. R. Fausset and David Brown; (published in 1871). 150 Keil and Delitzsch, Commentary on the Old Testament, 1866; comments on Isaiah 14:12. 151 Strong’s H7496—rapha’. Many commentators have rendered rapha as ghosts of the dead, shades, spirits. But if you study other times the word appears in Scripture it will reveal that it does indeed refer to the Rephaim “the sons of Raphah, called Rephaim (2Sam. 21:16; 2 Sam. 21:18), a Canaanite race of giants that lived beyond Jordan, Gen.14:5; Gen.15:20, from whom Og the son of Bashan was descended Deut.3:11. It is sometimes used to denote all the giant tribes of Canaan Deut.2:11, Deut.2:20; and is particularly applied to people of extraordinary strength among the Philistines 2Sam.21:16, 2Sam.21:18.” Albert Barnes commentary on Isaiah 14:9. See also commentaries by Dr. John Gill, Jamieson, Fausset, Brown, Adam Clark, and Bullinger. 152 Thayer, op. cit., rapha.’ 153 The name Rephaim is used in the following Scriptures: Gen. 14:5; 15:20; 2 Sam. 5:18, 22; 23:13; 1 Chron.11:15; 14:9; 20:4; Is. 17:5; The Rephaim show up after the flood, this time in the land of Canaan. This second intrusion of Nephilim must have occurred soon after the flood. They first appear in Genesis 14 with four other tribes of Nephilim who are defeated in battle by King Chedorlaomer. 154 Albert Barnes, op. cit., notes on Isaiah 14:9. 155 Ibid. See also commentaries by John Gill, Jamieson, Fausset, Brown, and Adam Clark. 156 Herodotus Book 2: Euterpe: 46. See also the M’Clintock, and Strong, op. cit. Article entitled “Goat.” 157 Strong’s H8163—śâ'îyr. 158 Thayer; Strong’s H953 – bowr. 159 See The Antichrist by Pink, op. cit. 160 This word is nacham— Strong’s H5162 – an alternate reading could be, “to be sorry, console oneself, repent, regret; to take vengeance (Thayer). 161 Strong’s H6429 – Pĕlesheth. 162 Strong’s H6428 – palash. 163 Strong’s H8328 – sheresh. 164 Strong’s H6848 – tsepha. See also Jamieson, Fausset, Brown, op. cit., where the cockatrice is translated as a “viper’s offspring.” 165 Strong’s H6529 – pĕriy. 166 Strong’s G3–Abaddōn—ruin, destruction, or place of destruction. 167 Strong’s H11, ‘abaddown. 168 Albert Barnes, op.cit; comments on Revelation 6:2. 169 Ibid. Revelation 6:5-6. 170 Thayer—thanatos—Strong’s G2288. 171 Strong’s G623 – Apollyōn—destroyer. 172 Apollo was also the father of Asclepius whose symbol is the caduceus, a staff with a serpent entwined around it. This symbol is still used by the medical profession today. 173 The Edinburgh Encyclopedia, Volume 2; David Brewster, Editor, (Published 1832, by Joseph and Edward Parker, Philadelphia); Page 230.

174 Ibid. 175 Ibid. 176 Strong’s G622 – apollymi. 177 Strong’s G684 – apōleia. 178 Daniel Heinsius as quoted in The Edinburgh Encyclopedia, op.cit, page 230. 179 M’Clintock, and Strong, op. cit. Article on Abaddon. 180 Strong’s H4194 – maveth; Gesenius’s Lexicon. 181 M’Clintock and Strong op. cit. Article on Asmodeeus. 182 The Edinburgh Encyclopedia, Volume 2, op.cit. 183 Albert Barnes, op. cit., Daniel 9:27. 184 Ibid. Here the translation is rendered without the Masoretic pointing. 185 M’Clintock, and Strong, op. cit. Article on “Abomination of Desolation;” are quoting commentator J J. D. Michaelis. 186 M’Clintock,and Strong, op. cit. Article on Abomination. 187 M’Clintock, and Strong, op. cit. Article on “Abomination of Desolation.” 188 Strong’s G684; apōleia. 189 Keil and Delitzsch, op. cit., comments on Daniel 11:38. 190 Dr. John Gill, op. cit., comments on Daniel 11:38. 191 Dr. Adam Clark, op. cit., Daniel 11:38. 192 It is my view that a Roman Catholic Pope will be the False Prophet. This is not meant to disparage the Catholic people in any way. They are caught in a deceptive religious system which denies the true gospel and provides a system of salvation based on works. Biblical salvation is obtained through faith by grace alone. See Ephesians 2:8-9 and Titus 3:5. See also note 138 in this work. 193 Strong’s G3794 – ochyrōma. 194 Dr. William Smith, Smiths Bible Dictionary, 1884. 195 Strong’s H1 - ‘ab. 196 Gesenius, op. cit., Strong’s H1 - ‘ab 197 Strong’s H5236 - nekar —an alien, foreign, strange; a strange and unknown thing; Strong’s H433 – ‘elowahh—God, false god. 198 Adam Clark, op. cit., Daniel 11:39. Clark quotes the translation by Newton.

CHAPTER 8 EZEKIEL’S WHEELS AND UFOS 199 Shakespeare, King John Act 3, Scene 2. 200 Gesenius; Strong’s H1819 – damah—make oneself like.

201 Strong’s H6605 – pathach; Gesenius defines this as “to be opened, be let loose, be thrown open” (Niphal). 202 The Pulpit Commentary, 1890, op. cit. Ezekiel chapter1. 203 M’Clintock, and Strong, op. cit. Article on “Chariot;” properly merkabah´, a vehicle for riding; , a car used either for warlike or peaceful purposes, but most commonly the former. 204 I Kings 22:19; Isaiah 6; Ezekiel 1 and 10; and Daniel 7:9; Exodus 24:9-11; Revelation 4 and 5. 205 Strong’s H3947 – laqach. 206 Gesenius, op. cit., on the Hebrew word “laqach.” 207 Albert Barnes, op. cit., Ezekiel 1:4. 208 The Pulpit Commentary, 1890, op. cit., on Ez. 1:4. Note from the author: For clarity I have amended the original sentence. The original in the Pulpit commentary is “a globe of fire darting its rays through the surrounding darkness.” 209 Strong’s H5869—`ayin. 210 Thayer, op. cit., Strong’s G3788 – ophthalmos. Jesus said the “the light of the body is the eye” (Matt.5:22). 211 Strong’s H2830 – chashmal. 212 Gesenius, op. cit. on the word “chashmal.” 213 An alternative spelling of this substance is “aurichalcum.” 214 M’Clintock, and Strong, op. cit. Article on “Metals.” 215 The LXX and the Vulgate. 216 Strong’s H3742 – kĕruwb; cherub—singular, or cherubim—plural. 217 Strong’s H2416 – chay—living thing. 218 Strong’s H212 - ‘owphan. 219 Brown, Driver, Briggs, 1906, op. cit. H1534—galgal. See also The Pulpit Commentary, 1890, op. cit., on Ez. 10:2 where the wheels are called “whirling wheels.” 220 Jamieson, Fausset, Brown, op. cit., on Ez.10:2. 221 Strong’s H1354 – gab. 222 Gesenius, op. cit., Strong’s H1354 – gab. 223 Strong’s H1354—gab. From an unused root meaning to hollow or curve; the back as rounded (compare H1460 and H1479); by analogy the top or rim, a boss, a vault, arch of eye, bulwarks, etc.: back, body, boss, eminent (higher) place, (eye) brows, nave, and ring. 224 The Book of Enoch, 61:10. R.H. Charles translation, 1917. 225 Strong’s H4818 – merkabah, chariot. 226 Strong’s H7393 – rekeb, a team, chariot, chariotry, riders, troop (of riders), horsemen. 227 Gesenius, Strong’s H7393 – rekeb. 228 Dr. John Gill, op.cit; comments on Psalm 68:17. 229 Ibid. 230 Strong’s H784 - ‘esh. 231 Gesenius, Strong’s H784 - ‘esh.

232 Strong’s H5483 – cuwc—swallow, swift horse, chariot horses. 233 Gesenius, Strong’s H5483 – cuwc. 234 Ibid. 235 Strong’s H1363 – gobahh—height, exaltation, exaltation, grandeur, haughtiness. 236 Ibid. 237 Strong’s H3374 - yir’ah. 238 Strong’s H5869 - `ayin. 239 Strong’s H1176 - Ba`al Zĕbuwb. 240 M’Clintock, and Strong, op. cit. Article on “Beelzebub”—from a quote by DeHass (Travels in Bible Lands, p. 424), commenting on a stone seal found five miles southwest of Ramleh depicting Beelzebub as “the great Fly-god.” Easton’s Bible Dictionary (1897) says “it is probably the same as Baalzebub the god of Ekron, meaning “the lord of flies,” or, as others think, “the lord of dung,” or “the dung-god.” 241 Strong’s H1167, Baal. 242 Brown, Driver, Briggs, 1906, op. cit. Strong’s H2070. Zebub.

CHAPTER 9 ALIEN INVASION: WOE TO THE EARTH AND SEA 243 Shakespeare, King Henry VI, Part I: Act 4, Scene 5. 244 Strong’s G2597 – katabainō; See also Thayer’s Lexicon. 245 Marvin R. Vincent D.D., Vincent’s Word Studies (Charles Scribner’s Sons, 1889). 246 Ibid. Mark 13:25. 247 E. W. Bullinger, op. cit., note on Mark 13:25. 248 Gesenius, op. cit., Strong’s H6289 - pa’ruwr. 249

World population as of 11/20/2013 http://www.census.gov/popclock/. 250 Thayer op. cit. Strong’s G3461 – myrias.

at

2:38

pm

eastern

time,

U.S.

251 Ibid; Thayer’s comments on the Greek word “.” 252 The Pulpit Commentary, 1890, op. cit. Daniel 8:23. 253 Albert Barnes, op. cit., Daniel 8:23. 254 Apollyon has been in Tartarus for thousands of years. The only kingdoms that he is aware of are the Kingdom of God (before and after the angelic rebellion) and the antediluvian kingdom of Babylon.

CHAPTER 10

THE FALSE PROPHET 255 Second part of King Henry the Sixth, Act 3, Scene 1 256 Christ is called the “Lamb of God”—Is. 53:7; 1 Cor. 5:7; 1 Peter 1:19; Rev. 5:6; 6:1; 7:9; 12:11;13:8;14:1; 15:3; 17:14; 19:9; 21:22. 257 Dr. John Gill, op.cit; comments on Revelation 13:11. 258 The Byzantine Empire fell to the Ottoman Turks in 1453. Once Constantinople fell the west was flooded with refugees fleeing from the Turks. One positive outcome was thousands of Greek manuscripts, biblical and classical, brought by the scholars of the Eastern Empire. This caused a renaissance in learning leading to the Enlightenment or the Age of Reason, and opened the way for the Reformation. Eventually the stranglehold of Rome was broken and millions of people were set free from the darkness, oppression, ignorance, and superstition of Rome. We are now going backward toward Rome because of apostasy, ecumenism, and the conforming power of political correctness. 259 For instance see the brief article at http://vatican.com/articles/info/the_roman_empire_and_the_vatican-a10. 260 The Bible demonstrates the gross error that a mere human could function as an intermediary between God and man—2 Timothy 2:5-6, “For there is one God, and one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus; who gave himself a ransom for all, to be testified in due time.” Christ is the only mediator available to mankind. 261 Dr. John Gill, op.cit; comments on Psalms 74:10. 262 The word “pontifex” is Latin for “bridge-builder” and “maximus” means “greatest.” 263 Thomas Hobbs, (1588 –1679); Quote is from his work “Leviathan” (1651), part 4, chapter 47. 264 Protestants and the evangelical church are also guilty of these things as well. 265 Dr. John Gill, op.cit; comments on Revelation 17:1.

CHAPTER 11 THE IMAGE OF THE BEAST 266 William Shakespeare, Macbeth: Scene 1, Act 3. 267 Strong’s G4352 – proskyneō. 268 Thayer, op. cit., sēmeion, Strong’s G4592; megas Strong’s G3173. 269 Strong’s G2597 – katabainō. 270 Strong’s G4442 – pyr. 271 Strong’s G1753 – energeia. 272 Ibid. See Thayer’s comment on energeia at 2 Thess.2:9. 273 Jamieson, Fausset, Brown, op. cit., comments on 2 Thessalonians 2:11. 274 Thayer, comments on the Greek word “plane,” Strong’s G4106.

275 There are four references in the Revelation regarding Beast worship, they are 13:12, 15; 14:9, 11. 276 Strong’s G1504 – eikōn. 277 Image (eikōn) occurs four times in Rev. 13 and 6 times at Rev. 14:9; Rev.14:11; Rev.15:2; Rev.16:2; Rev.19:20; Rev.20:4. 278 The Pulpit Commentary, 1890, op. cit., Ezekiel 14:4. 279 Jamieson, Fausset, Brown, op. cit., comments on Ezekiel 14:3. 280 Vincent, op. cit. Rev. 13:14. 281 Strong’s G517 – aoratos— unseen, or that which cannot be seen, e.g. invisible. 282 Strong’s G5319 – phaneroō—manifest. 283 God is also revealed through the creation, e.g., natural revelation, Romans 1:20. 284 It is possible that the image is so strong that it kills those who attempt to resist it. Or, it causes those who receive the image to rise up and kill resistors. 285 Strong’s G1325 – didōmi, G4151 – pneuma. 286 Strong’s G4151- pneuma- spirit, breath, wind; Strong’s G2222-Zoe, life, a living soul. 287 Vincent, op. cit., Spirit of life

Comments on Rev.11:11. 288 Thayer, op. cit., comments on pneuma, Strong’s G4151. 289 Thayer, op. cit., comments on eiserchomai (Strong’s G1525) used at Rev. 11:11, the English entered, e.g. “the Spirit of life entered into them…” 290 Gesenius, op. cit., Strong’s H5566 – sêmel. 291 The Pulpit Commentary, 1890, op. cit. Ez. 8:3. Deut. 4:16; 2 Chron. 33:7, 15. 292 Brown, Driver, Briggs, 1906, op. cit., Strong’s H5566, sêmel. 293 Adam Clark, op. cit., 2 Chronicles 33:7. 294 See Adam Clark. 295 Gesenius, Strong’s H8441 - tow`ebah; referencing the word “abominations” used at Ezekiel 8:3. 296 Ibid, H743, remeś. 297 Ibid, H7430, râmaś. 298 Gesenius, op. cit., Strong’s H2315 – cheder. 299 Gesenius, op. cit., Strong’s H2315 – cheder. It refers to the inner heart—so used in Prov. 18:8; 26:22. 300 Gesenius, op. cit.; Strong’s H4906 – maskiyth. 301 Brown, Driver, Briggs, op. cit., Strong’s H4906. According to the Jamison, Fausset, Brown commentary on Ez.8:12, “The chambers of imagery are their own perverse imaginations.” 302 Gesenius, op. cit.; Strong’s H7906 – sekuw—the watchtower, observatory. This word comes from an unused root that seems to mean “to surmount, for observation.” 303 Thayer, note 1 on the Greek word poieō—Strong’s G4160. “To make, with the names of the thing made, produce, construct, form, fashion. Strong’s has a note to compare this word with G4238—prassō, which means “to perform repeatedly or habitually.” This sounds like a mantra that is repeated over and over. 304 Thayer, on the word poieō—Strong’s G4160.

305 Strong’s G945, battologeō; Thayer’s Lexicon, to stammer, to repeat the same things over and over. See note 301. 306 Thayer, Strong’s G1391 – doxa—the glory of God. 307 Dr. John Gill, op. cit., comments on 2 Kings 23:11. 308 Ibid.

CHAPTER 12 666 AND THE MARK OF THE BEAST 309 Thayer, op. cit., Strong’s G5480 – charagma. 310 See Strong’s G5480 – charagma. 311 Strong’s G1125 – graphō—a root word related to charasso which means “to sharpen to a point;” and charax (Strong’s G5482) which is “a pale or stake, a palisade.” 312 Acts 17:29; Rev.13:16-17; 14:9; 14:11; 15:2; 16:2; 19:20; 20:4. 313 Jamieson, Fausset, Brown, op. cit., Rev. 13:16. 314 Ex. 13:1-10; 11-16; Deut. 6:4-9; 11:13-22. 315 An interesting side note: Nebuchadnezzar became a beast for seven years and in Revelation the Antichrist Beast will rule the earth for seven years. 316 The ivy leaf was a symbol of Bacchus. 317 M’Clintock, and Strong, op. cit., article on “The Third Book of Maccabees.” I might point out that the “king of the south” mentioned by Daniel at 11:5 represents the Greek rulers of Egypt, the Ptolemaic Kingdom and specifically Ptolemy IV Philopator who is mentioned in this story from 3 Maccabees. 318 The Septuagint (LXX), translation by Sir Lancelot Charles Lee Brenton, 1851. 319 Matt.24: 15; Dan.11:31; see also 1 Maccabees 1:21-24, 47, 54, 59; 2 Maccabees 6:1-9. 320 Strong’s G5585 – psēphizō. 321 Thayer’s Lexicon, comments on psēphos (Strong’s G5586). 322 Ibid. 323 Strong’s G5516 - chi-xi-stigma. 324

Dr.

Adam

Clark,

op.

cit.,

Numbers

13:13,

Sethur,

325 Hitchcock’s New and Complete Analysis of the Holy Bible, Roswell D Hitchcock, 1869, Sethur; See also Easton’s Illustrated Bible Dictionary, M. G. Easton, 1897. Adam Clark, Commentary on the Bible, 1831. 326 Ibid. See also Hitchcock, op. cit., for a definition and meaning of the name Sethur. 327 Brown, Driver, Briggs, 1906, op. cit., H4317—mîykâ’êl. 328 Strong’s H140 - ‘Adoniyqam. See also Dr. John Gill, Exposition on the Entire Bible, op.cit. Comments on Rev. 13:18.

329 Dr. John Gill, op.cit. Comments on Rev. 13:18. 330 This verse is also quoted by Stephen in Acts 7:43—“Yea, ye took up the Tabernacle of Moloch and the star of your god Remphan…” 331 Brown, Driver, Briggs, 1906, op. cit., Strong’s H4432, môlek. 332 Dr. John Gill, op.cit. Gill says that “they also worshipped it, and caused their seed to pass through the fire to it; and which was carried by them in a shrine, or portable tent or chapel. Or it may be rendered, ‘but ye have borne Siccuth your king;’ and so Siccuth may be taken for the name of an idol… to whom they gave the title of king, as another idol went by the name of the queen of heaven; perhaps by one was meant the sun, and by the other the moon…” 333 Jamieson, Fausset, and Brown, op. cit., commenting on Amos 5:26 adds that “Remphan was the Egyptian name for Saturn.” Smith’s Bible Dictionary, William Smith, 1884, says “Chi’un, a statue, perhaps of Saturn.” Easton’s Bible Dictionary also says that Chiun is the planet Saturn and adds that “the Phoenicians offered to it human sacrifices, especially children.” 334 Brown, Driver, Briggs, 1906, op. cit., Strong’s H3594, kîyûn, Chiun; “an image” or “pillar” probably a statue of the Assyrian-Babylonian god of the planet Saturn and used to symbolize Israelite apostasy.” The International Bible Encyclopedia, 1915, James Orr, M.A. D.D., General Editor, says that “Rephan is a name for Chiun, the planet Saturn.” 335 M’Clintock, and Strong, op. cit., article on “Chiun;” “Egyptian goddess Ken, figured on the Egyptian and Assyrian monuments in the character of Astarte or Venus.” 336 Andrew Robert Fausset, Fausset’s Bible Dictionary, article on “Remphan.” 337 Keil and Delitzsch, op. cit., 1866, comments on Amos 5:26. 338 Apis, 1911 Encyclopedia Britannica; see also The Two Babylon’s, Alexander Hislop, (S. W. Partridge & Co. London, 1871); page 45. 339 Alexander Hislop, The Two Babylons, op. cit., page 45. 340 Siculus, Diodorus, The Library of History, Book XX: 14. 341 Tertullian, Apologeticus IX: 4. 342 Solomon was followed by others kings as well—Ahaz (2 Kings 16:3) and Manasseh (2 Kings 21:6) also sacrificed children to the image of the beast. 343 Clement A. Miles, Christmas in Ritual and Tradition, 1912. Part II—Pagan Survivals, chapter 6, Pre-Christian Winter Festivals. 344 Ibid. 345 Ibid. 346 Josephus, The Antiquities of the Jews, op. cit., 10.3.1. 347 Often attributed to the mythical Egyptian priest-king Hermes Trismegistus, thrice-greatest Hermes. 348 Alchemy is the search for a way to transform base metals (lead) into gold. It is actually a symbol for the transformation of man into a god; the base metal of man for the gold of godhood —apotheosis. 349 Strong’s H8034 – shem, a name, celebrated name; appellation, as a mark or memorial of individuality; by implication honor, authority, famous name. Brown, Driver, Briggs op. cit., name, reputation, fame or glory. 350 Gesenius, Strong’s H8034 – shem—a name, reputation, fame or glory, memorial, monument. 351 Gesenius, Strong’s H1368 – gibbowr. 352 http://www.nasa.gov/mission_pages/cassini/whycassini/cassini20130429.html.

353 Alexander Hislop, op. cit., page 269. 354 Ibid. 355 Ibid. 356 A phrase from the fourth Eclogue of Virgil “redeunt saturnia regna” which means “the return of Saturn’s sway” (or reign). Virgil, The Eclogues (IV, Pollio), Translated by Archdeacon Wangram, (London, Colburn and Bentley, 1830). 357 Ibid.

CHAPTER 13 THE ALIEN END GAME 358 William Shakespeare, King Henry V, Act IV, scene 1. 359 Thayer, op.cit, hamartia, Strong’s G266. 360 Strong’s G684 – apōleia. The root of apōleia is apollymi which means to destroy -Strong’s G622 – both words are linked with the name Apollyon. 361 Strong’s G3 - Abaddon –destruction; Strong’s G623 – Apollyon-destroyer. 362 There are four references to battles at Megiddo in the Valley of Esdraelon: Judges 4:15; Judges 7; 1 Samuel 31:8; 2 Kings 23:29-30; 2 Chron. 35:22.

APPENDIX 1 THE RAPTURE QUESTION 363 Strong’s G726. 364 Strong’s G1997. 365 Strong’s G646 – apostasia. 366 Ibid. Comment from Thayer’s Lexicon defining the word apostasia. 367 Strong’s G647 – apostasion.